force_v to_o speak_v this_o language_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o find_v it_o more_o bitter_a than_o death_n 4._o when_o sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v very_o studious_a to_o ensnare_v other_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a before_o temptation_n be_v often_o strong_a to_o ensnare_v and_o hold_v other_o fast_o in_o the_o snare_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n for_o that_o end_n for_o the_o whorish_a woman_n heart_n and_o hand_n go_v together_o her_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n band_n 5._o as_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleannss_n especial_o from_o lascivious_a and_o light_a woman_n be_v subtle_a and_o not_o easy_o discern_v so_o when_o man_n be_v once_o entangle_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o be_v often_o make_v absolute_a slave_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reclaim_v any_o such_o only_a god_n wisdom_n must_v discover_v the_o net_n and_o the_o snare_n and_o his_o power_n must_v loose_v the_o band_n for_o as_o her_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n which_o be_v set_v so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o her_o hand_n be_v as_o band_n 6._o if_o man_n entangle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o base_a bewitch_v enticement_n of_o whorish_a woman_n can_v look_v right_a upon_o their_o own_o case_n they_o will_v see_v themselves_o like_o silly_a bird_n or_o fish_n deprive_v of_o their_o true_a liberty_n and_o catch_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n to_o be_v prey_v upon_o but_o such_o slave_n think_v their_o bondage_n liberty_n for_o her_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n band_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sinful_a snare_n or_o to_o be_v liberat_fw-la after_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o so_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o they_o or_o to_o escape_v from_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v man_n find_v as_o much_o true_a pleasure_n in_o god_n service_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o will_v make_v sinful_a pleasure_n loathsome_a to_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o please_v god_n the_o word_n signify_v either_o one_o favour_v by_o and_o please_v to_o god_n or_o one_o that_o study_v to_o please_v he_o shall_v escape_v from_o she_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n natural_a disposition_n to_o chastity_n their_o education_n fear_v of_o shame_n or_o censure_n their_o own_o vow_n resolution_n or_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o his_o set_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o please_v he_o to_o which_o their_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v for_o say_v he_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o 9_o those_z who_o habituat_fw-la themselves_z to_o other_o sin_n suppose_v they_o less_o and_o more_o secret_a and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o live_v in_o they_o be_v ordinary_o give_v up_o to_o those_o more_o gross_a disgraceful_a and_o vile_a sin_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o sinner_n who_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v one_o giving_z up_z himself_z to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o ver._n 27._o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n 28._o which_o yet_o my_o soul_n seek_v but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o these_o have_v i_o not_o find_v here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o solomon_n take_v to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o consequent_o a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o one_o ensnare_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n therefrom_o or_o recover_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o make_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o credit_n he_o 1._o call_v all_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o experimental_o know_v to_o himself_o 2._o he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o his_o call_v which_o do_v fit_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o search_v and_o hold_v forth_o what_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o he_o show_v how_o exact_a a_o survey_n he_o have_v take_v of_o many_o particular_a person_n and_o their_o case_n not_o as_o a_o man_n will_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o some_o great_a flock_n by_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o but_o as_o one_o that_o count_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one._n 4_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o that_o search_n very_o desirous_a to_o find_v example_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n in_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o deliver_v satan_n captive_n but_o with_o grief_n he_o regrate_v he_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o 5._o he_o show_v some_o success_n that_o he_o have_v even_o in_o this_o inquiry_n he_o have_v find_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o by_o which_o one_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o few_o who_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o by_o this_o one_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o penitent_a but_o a_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o he_o have_v not_o find_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o derogat_n from_o the_o one_o sex_n more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v alike_o impotent_a in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o temptation_n rom._n 3.23_o gal._n 6.3_o and_o solomon_n himself_o do_v know_v some_o gracious_a woman_n 2_o chron_n 9.1_o and_o frequent_o commend_v such_o prov._n 19.14_o and_o 31_o 30._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o idolatrous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o egyptian_n who_o have_v steal_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o 1_o king_n 11.3_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o those_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o of_o they_o all_o penitent_n though_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o or_o we_o may_v take_v he_o here_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o woman_n under_o this_o particular_a consideration_n as_o entice_a and_o draw_v away_o man_n to_o wickedness_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o of_o such_o he_o have_v observe_v few_o or_o none_o reclaim_v from_o their_o vileness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o help_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n to_o commend_v his_o truth_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o slight_v it_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o may_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o own_o experience_n behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n 2._o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o mind_n often_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n lest_o they_o take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n mention_n his_o ecclesiastic_a office_n here_o again_o this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v their_o experience_n well_o ground_v must_v go_v through_o many_o particular_n and_o consider_v many_o person_n and_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o for_o example_n they_o that_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_n and_o comfort_v humble_a sinner_n they_o must_v count_v all_o the_o instance_n they_o can_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o of_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o have_v pardon_v and_o comfort_v and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v confirm_v and_o confirm_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o temptation_n and_o such_o impotency_n in_o person_n once_o enslave_v with_o they_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o remain_v slave_n till_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v go_v through_o many_o instance_n to_o see_v this_o truth_n verify_v for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n 4._o true_a penitent_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v other_o sinner_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v be_v their_o companion_n in_o sin_n merciful_o
engagement_n solomon_n here_o speak_v and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a else_o he_o will_v not_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o nor_o affirm_v their_o case_n to_o be_v better_a that_o make_v they_o not_o than_o they_o who_o have_v make_v they_o perform_v they_o not_o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o 2._o all_o lawful_a vow_n especial_o religious_a be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o much_o be_v clear_o intimate_fw-la here_o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o 3._o the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o perform_v lawful_a vow_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v consider_v that_o the_o edge_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o heart_n usual_o have_v in_o make_v they_o will_v soon_o wear_v away_o and_o satan_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o coin_v and_o suggest_v difficulty_n yea_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o may_v short_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n here_o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v not_o back_v with_o real_a endeavour_n after_o performance_n that_o he_o do_v extreme_o abhor_v the_o person_n that_o offer_v such_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o performance_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n 5._o when_o man_n postpone_v the_o pay_n of_o their_o vow_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o fool_n in_o god_n sight_n however_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n or_o a_o better_a disposition_n for_o so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n 6._o the_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o put_v man_n to_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o neglect_v it_o therefore_o be_v this_o make_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o press_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n 7._o our_o vow_n be_v imperfect_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a satisfaction_n though_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o consent_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o duty_n till_o we_o be_v at_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n pay_v signify_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v 8._o though_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n withhold_v our_o heart_n from_o engage_v to_o duty_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n thereof_o and_o by_o employ_v the_o promise_a spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o without_o sin_n forbear_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o our_o neighbour_n edification_n require_v we_o to_o practice_v it_o whether_o we_o have_v take_v on_o express_a and_o formal_a engagement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gild_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o forbear_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o after_o we_o have_v come_v under_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v it_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o see_v now_o we_o falsify_v our_o express_a promise_n and_o avow_a purpose_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v ver._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 7._o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dream_n and_o many_o word_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a vanity_n but_o fear_v thou_o god_n the_o preacher_n have_v give_v direction_n concern_v the_o speedy_a perform_n of_o lawful_a vow_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v his_o scope_n he_o give_v here_o a_o four_o direction_n for_o the_o same_o end_n concern_v rash_a vow_n or_o sinful_a engagement_n and_o first_o he_o hold_v forth_o this_o direction_n or_o dissuasive_a in_o two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v restrain_v themselves_o from_o utter_v such_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a purpose_n as_o be_v once_o determine_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o under_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n to_o act_v what_o they_o have_v rash_o vow_v for_o to_o suffer_v the_o mouth_n to_o cause_v the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n be_v so_o distemper_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n anger_n or_o the_o like_a humane_a passion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o but_o do_v give_v away_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o their_o mouth_n to_o vent_v their_o rash_a purpose_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o apprehend_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o engagement_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a and_o so_o cause_v their_o flesh_n or_o their_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v oft_o put_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 12._o rom._n 3.20_o to_o be_v active_a in_o perform_v their_o rash_a and_o sinful_a undertake_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6.26_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o extenuate_v such_o rash_a and_o sinful_a vow_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v such_o neither_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o error_n a_o mistake_n or_o some_o light_a fault_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o such_o rash_a vow_n be_v not_o error_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o but_o because_o they_o proceed_v often_o rather_o from_o man_n inconsideration_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o remedy_n of_o they_o hold_v forth_o afterward_o than_o from_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o mistake_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n not_o cast_v they_o so_o light_o by_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v a_o worse_a name_n second_o he_o bear_v in_o this_o direction_n by_o several_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v import_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n that_o such_o rash_a undertake_n involve_v the_o whole_a person_n in_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o necessitate_v he_o to_o act_v these_o purpose_n the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o be_v main_o against_o the_o extenuation_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n before_o the_o angel_n which_o reason_n though_o it_o have_v force_n take_v the_o angel_n either_o for_o any_o public_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o have_v that_o name_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n mal._n 2.7_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o priest_n before_o who_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o solomon_n time_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a man_n will_v pretend_v their_o rash_a vow_n to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v confess_v leu._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o or_o take_v it_o for_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o set_v forth_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n especial_o in_o religious_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o either_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o because_o the_o word_n angel_n here_o have_v such_o a_o article_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o prefix_v to_o christ_n name_n and_o likewise_o because_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a therefore_o it_o seem_v safe_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o avenger_n of_o rash_a vow_n and_o man_n extenuation_n thereof_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n with_o such_o rash_a engagement_n and_o the_o slight_n of_o they_o why_o say_v he_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a
subject_n have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o magistrate_n and_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o their_o wrath_n and_o fury_n they_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o regain_n their_o favour_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o to_o change_v their_o love_n into_o hatred_n when_o they_o ought_v not_o they_o may_v again_o change_v their_o displeasure_n into_o favour_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 7._o though_o there_o must_v be_v no_o yield_n to_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n exod._n 10.26_o dan._n 4.18_o act._n 4.19_o 20._o yet_o yield_v by_o pass_v from_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o a_o earthly_a concernment_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o sober_a carriage_n in_o silence_n pass_v by_o our_o personal_a injury_n for_o peace_n cause_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o this_o yield_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o yield_v pacify_v great_a offence_n 8._o this_o yield_v former_o describe_v use_n to_o be_v blessed_v of_o god_n for_o calm_v the_o storm_n of_o passion_n in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o strong_a opposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a for_o say_v he_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 9_o while_o man_n passion_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o as_o person_n be_v great_a than_o other_o in_o place_n and_o power_n so_o ordinary_o be_v the_o offence_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o passion_n great_a than_o these_o of_o other_o so_o much_o be_v suppose_v while_n speak_v of_o ruler_n he_o say_v yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 10._o the_o prevent_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o passion_n against_o we_o shall_v rather_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o pacify_v of_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o hurt_a or_o desire_v of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o by_o their_o favour_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v the_o offence_n or_o sin_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o party_n in_o passion_n yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 11._o passion_n be_v a_o sickness_n of_o spirit_n put_v man_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v to_o man_n in_o passion_n for_o pacify_v of_o they_o be_v their_o best_a physician_n for_o say_v he_o yield_v pacify_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o heal_n as_o a_o physician_n do_v great_a offence_n verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n verse_n 6._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n verse_n 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v exhort_v to_o loyalty_n even_o towards_o magistrate_n unjust_o incense_v and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n by_o a_o mild_a yield_v and_o peaceable_a carriage_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v now_o discover_v and_o regrate_a the_o great_a and_o common_a abuse_n of_o government_n as_o the_o prime_a temptation_n move_v man_n to_o shake_v off_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o wit_n their_o prefer_v the_o unworthy_a and_o slight_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o men._n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o set_v down_o as_o observe_v by_o himself_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o nation_n about_o he_o or_o among_o inferior_a magistrate_n under_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v this_o represent_v to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o wit_n a_o evil_a of_o sin_n upon_o their_o part_n who_o so_o abuse_v their_o own_o power_n to_o confer_v power_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a and_o a_o evil_a of_o affliction_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o a_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o other_o who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o set_v wicked_a man_n over_o they_o and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n to_o point_v out_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o next_o he_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o government_n to_o be_v the_o mistake_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o shall_v prevent_v and_o oppose_v such_o evil_a administration_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n three_o he_o give_v two_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o misgovernment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n by_o folly_n be_v mean_v the_o foolish_a man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o man_n writing_n the_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o call_v folly_n in_o the_o abstract_n import_v one_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n such_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o high_a dignity_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a dignity_n import_v the_o high_a place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o all_o such_o place_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o that_o one_o such_o extreme_o wicked_a person_n have_v many_o office_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n by_o the_o rich_a can_v be_v mean_v one_o rich_a only_a in_o thing_n worldly_a because_o the_o fool_n may_v be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o place_v such_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o by_o the_o rich_a be_v mean_v one_o enrich_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n especial_o with_o ability_n for_o government_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v ps_n 45.12_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v out_o of_o public_a employment_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a and_o despise_a condition_n isa_n 47.1_o four_o he_o enlarge_v this_o evil_a administration_n in_o two_o instance_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v eminent_a and_o honourable_a person_n of_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n as_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n redact_v to_o extreme_a misery_n for_o want_n of_o public_a employment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o servant_n or_o man_n of_o base_a slavish_a spirit_n fit_a for_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n advance_v to_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o comparison_n illustrate_v misgovernment_n in_o the_o former_a instance_n thus_o this_o prefer_n of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o slight_v of_o the_o worthy_a be_v no_o less_o unsuitable_a than_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v page_n on_o foot_n his_o servant_n ride_v on_o a_o stately_a horse_n hence_o learn_v 1._o those_o that_o will_v prove_v faithful_a in_o any_o employment_n especial_o of_o trust_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v eschew_v they_o themselves_o and_o may_v improve_v their_o power_n in_o their_o place_n for_o reform_v they_o in_o other_o for_o here_o solomon_n mark_v the_o evil_n incident_a to_o ruler_n and_o doubtless_o as_o a_o godly_a king_n he_o make_v the_o forementioned_a use_n of_o this_o observation_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n that_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o inferior_n and_o common_a people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o point_v out_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n incident_a to_o ruler_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o sometime_o publish_v these_o before_o the_o church_n lest_o people_n look_v upon_o their_o fault_n as_o no_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v solomon_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o observation_n as_o a_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o eschew_v these_o fault_n himself_o which_o he_o observe_v common_a among_o ruler_n so_o may_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n discover_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o exemplary_a to_o other_o preacher_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o
fail_n when_o the_o same_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o edify_v other_o so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v to_o avow_v what_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v they_o especial_o their_o qualification_n for_o their_o call_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n they_o must_v not_o so_o fear_v the_o suspicion_n of_o self-seeking_a as_o always_o to_o conceal_v the_o lord_n liberality_n towards_o they_o but_o whensoever_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o truth_n they_o ought_v humble_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o here_o this_o exemplary_a preacher_n do_v and_o moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n especial_o of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o the_o same_o be_v reward_v as_o if_o it_o be_v gain_v and_o advantage_n to_o god_n mat._n 25.21_o as_o likewise_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o gift_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v prov._n 11.25_o for_o solomon_n do_v therefore_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n minister_n can_v be_v alwise_o about_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v yet_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v very_o assiduous_a and_o frequent_a therein_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n still_o about_o their_o work_n gather_v variety_n of_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n mat._n 13.52_o keep_v their_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o right_a frame_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.23_o and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n for_o communicate_v the_o same_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v their_o practice_n and_o carriage_n must_v still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o set_v forth_o himself_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o preacher_n because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v most_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o shall_v still_o be_v scholar_n themselves_o not_o only_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o other_o preacher_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o but_o accurate_a searcher_n for_o all_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v still_o more_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v philip._n 3.13_o and_o success_n promise_v to_o the_o sincere_a seeker_n hos_n 6_o 3._o for_o though_o solomon_n be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v with_o his_o measure_n as_o to_o become_v lazy_a or_o give_v over_o far_a pain_n for_o more_o yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n 6._o we_o shall_v neither_o rash_o receive_v nor_o vent_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n till_o first_o we_o have_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n consider_v what_o particular_a truth_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o people_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o he_o seek_v out_o which_o signify_v very_o accurate_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v and_o both_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o receive_v from_o other_o or_o to_o what_o he_o give_v out_o to_o other_o 7._o even_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o be_v immediate_o furnish_v with_o gift_n for_o their_o employment_n and_o infallible_o assist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o exeme_v from_o ordinary_a pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o clear_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o concern_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fit_a way_n and_o season_n of_o deliver_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o how_o then_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o meanner_n part_n and_o gift_n stretch_v their_o ability_n to_o the_o outmost_a and_o improve_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o reading_n for_o increase_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o see_v such_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n be_v thus_o exercise_v he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevalent_a with_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o word_n where_o we_o find_v song_n and_o lamentation_n plain_a language_n and_o parable_n large_o insist_v upon_o one_o purpose_n and_o proverb_n which_o be_v short_a sentence_n clear_v by_o similitude_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o prevail_v and_o have_v dominion_n as_o the_o word_n proverb_n signify_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n 9_o as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v various_a difficulty_n duty_n temptation_n and_o consolation_n many_o so_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o parcel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o handle_v it_o shall_v labour_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o variety_n of_o it_o to_o people_n according_a to_o their_o need_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a order_n and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o seldom_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n minister_n shall_v digest_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v to_o his_o people_n he_o first_o humble_v and_o then_o comfort_n he_o first_o give_v faith_n and_o then_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n first_o wean_v man_n heart_n from_o earthly_a delight_n before_o they_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a for_o though_o man_n do_v least_o apprehend_v a_o method_n in_o solomon_n writing_n of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o they_o he_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n ver._n 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v three_o first_o that_o what_o he_o have_v study_v be_v acceptable_a word_n or_o as_o the_o original_n bear_v word_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v purpose_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n fit_a to_o gain_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o whole_o up_o in_o study_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o great_a diligence_n second_o that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v upright_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v approven_n namely_o of_o god_n or_o straight_o and_o consonant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o able_a to_o make_v straight_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n all_o that_o get_v grace_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o see_v prov._n 8.8_o and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o as_o the_o success_n of_o his_o diligent_a study_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n three_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n happiness_n be_v truth_n or_o firm_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o in_o sum_n the_o pupose_v of_o this_o book_n be_v fit_v powerful_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n be_v acceptable_a word_n wise_o to_o regulat_fw-la the_o practice_n be_v upright_o or_o straight_o word_n and_o solid_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o study_v to_o please_v the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o conceal_v necessary_a truth_n or_o vent_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n
must_v be_v very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o and_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o exoner_v to_o have_v hold_v forth_o light_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o people_n unless_o they_o do_v their_o outmost_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o after_o clear_a light_n hold_v forth_o concern_v man_n duty_n and_o warn_v give_v of_o their_o hazard_n in_o case_n they_o neglect_v it_o he_o be_v most_o serious_a with_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o pain_n far_o by_o these_o my_o son_n be_v admonish_v or_o enlighen_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v by_o any_o penman_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o for_o solomon_n here_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o live_v before_o and_o in_o his_o time_n have_v write_v though_o then_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v man_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hazard_n in_o order_n to_o their_o true_a happiness_n while_o he_o say_v by_o these_o my_o son_n be_v admonish_v 3._o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o their_o comfort_n only_o but_o main_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v clear_a information_n and_o warning_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hazard_n the_o true_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n by_o these_o be_v admonish_v 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o babe_n 1_o job_n 2.13.14_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o child_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n mind_n with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o reproof_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o love_n to_o their_o teacher_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o minister_n shall_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v therefore_o do_v solomon_n here_o speak_v to_o every_o hearer_n as_o a_o son_n by_o these_o my_o son_n he_o admonish_v 5._o man_n be_v natural_o so_o transport_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o affect_v to_o have_v by_o their_o wisdom_n joh._n 11.12_o that_o while_o they_o have_v time_n or_o strength_n they_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o their_o imaginary_a happiness_n after_o they_o have_v writren_a one_o book_n to_o show_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n they_o will_v still_o begin_v another_o and_o yet_o so_o empty_a be_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o course_n that_o natural_a man_n can_v take_v about_o they_o that_o till_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o endless_a labour_n and_o continual_a disappointment_n without_o any_o true_a settle_n or_o quietness_n to_o their_o mind_n for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o their_o writing_n who_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o happiness_n say_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 6._o though_o the_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n may_v prove_v wearisome_a to_o the_o flesh_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o confidence_n of_o success_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o weary_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o study_n a_o mean_a to_o promove_v mortification_n and_o to_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o sinful_a delight_n yet_o that_o study_n be_v sweet_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o very_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v health_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o all_o other_o study_n be_v spend_v and_o wearisome_a even_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o study_n must_v be_v rest_n and_o sweetness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o other_o study_n only_o that_o solomon_n affirm_v this_o much_o study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 13._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n here_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o solomon_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a especial_o in_o these_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o attain_v to_o true_a happiness_n and_o this_o sum_n he_o do_v first_o press_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o and_o so_o labour_n to_o fasten_v it_o as_o a_o nail_n there_o and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o second_o he_o branch_n out_o this_o sum_n in_o two_o exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n isai_n 29.13_o but_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o inward_a filial_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o out_o of_o a_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.6.7_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o especial_o his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v their_o fail_n ps_n 130.4_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o what_o they_o know_v offensive_a to_o their_o father_n prov._n 16.6_o and_o aim_v at_o what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n philip._n 2.12_o in_o humble_a confidence_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o cover_v their_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o legal_a perfect_a obedience_n which_o solomon_n know_v to_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o original_a corruption_n eccles_n 7.20.29_o but_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a aim_n at_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o of_o his_o command_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v he_o and_o three_o he_o press_v this_o study_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n to_o wit_v his_o main_a task_n or_o a_o compend_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v and_o work_v in_o his_o own_o and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o all_o their_o life-time_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n minister_n that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a scope_n relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n at_o which_o they_o shall_v aim_v in_o all_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o any_o discourse_n or_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o leave_v some_o impression_n thereof_o as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o sum_v up_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o book_n and_o labour_n to_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 2._o whatever_o duty_n minister_n press_v upon_o people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n they_o shall_v imprint_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o become_v learner_n of_o these_o lesson_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o other_o not_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n back_n which_o they_o touch_v not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n for_o solomon_n here_o make_v himself_o a_o hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o proficient_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o
so_o few_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n raise_v to_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o alace_o very_o many_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v their_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endite_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o nor_o dig_v up_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n nor_o weary_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o very_a vanity_n but_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v as_o to_o some_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n therein_o but_o beside_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o may_v make_v this_o treatise_n acceptable_a to_o thou_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o i_o must_v far_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o be_v both_o see_v and_o approven_v as_o very_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n by_o some_o minister_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o note_n viz._n mr._n james_n fergusson_n his_o next_o neighbour_n and_o dear_a and_o intimate_fw-la brother_n with_o who_o he_o usual_o communicate_v all_o his_o labour_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o who_o also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o and_o also_o mr._n ralph_n roger_n two_o so_o great_a name_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o encomium_n from_o i_o and_o a_o three_o who_o be_v also_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o discern_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o because_o yet_o alive_a i_o both_o forbear_v any_o far_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v have_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o task_n than_o i_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o this_o piece_n come_v to_o light_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o elaborat_a exposition_n and_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o broughtoun_n cartwright_n beza_n thomas_n granger_n mihael_n jermin_n joseph_n hall_n william_n thomson_n william_n pemble_n thomas_n pitt_n john_n cotton_n edward_n leigh_n arthur_n jackson_n pool_n annotation_n and_o those_o who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o synopsis_n and_o many_o otherforreign_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o former_a english_a annotation_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o well_o do_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o it_o may_v in_o my_o humble_a judgement_n have_v save_v the_o learned_a pool_n and_o his_o continuator_n the_o pain_n of_o emit_v their_o new_a annotation_n this_o part_n be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v a_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purchase_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o the_o heynolds_n the_o dr._n heynolds_n author_n be_v afterward_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o that_o office_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v by_o some_o enhance_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n i_o have_v for_o this_o and_o his_o other_o both_o pious_a and_o learned_a work_n especial_o see_v i_o understand_v that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o persecuter_n but_o a_o person_n of_o great_a moderation_n but_o to_o take_v off_o this_o objection_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o ensue_a exposition_n as_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o most_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n so_o he_o have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n sagacity_n and_o dexterity_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o apposite_a and_o most_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o a_o dwarf_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o giant_n will_v see_v far_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o consider_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o among_o other_o the_o gift_n and_o talon_n of_o some_o lie_v especial_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o their_o invention_n other_o in_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o and_o whether_o the_o author_n have_v not_o his_o share_n in_o both_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n upon_o perusal_n as_o likewise_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o considerable_a advantage_n beyond_o many_o for_o open_v scripture_n from_o his_o rare_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o great_o excel_v again_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o author_n exposition_n of_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o other_o he_o former_o expound_v be_v in_o a_o way_n and_o method_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o country_n man_n who_o go_v before_o he_o therein_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o succinct_o to_o open_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v practical_a observation_n from_o they_o and_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o comprehensive_a have_v oftentimes_o both_o explanation_n caution_n and_o reason_n and_o sometime_o use_v couch_v under_o they_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exhaust_v and_o when_o many_o have_v draw_v there_o be_v still_o more_o for_o other_o to_o draw_v after_o they_o and_o so_o rich_a a_o mine_n that_o when_o many_o have_v dig_v there_o be_v still_o pearl_n and_o these_o precious_a pearl_n to_o be_v find_v after_o they_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o haste_v a_o real_a hunger_n after_o thy_o soul_n food_n thou_o will_v not_o cast_v at_o it_o because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n but_o if_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a writter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o thou_o if_o thy_o stomach_n be_v nice_a and_o squeezie_n and_o nothing_o will_v relish_v with_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v spurce_fw-fr and_o elegant_a there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o composure_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v even_o surfeit_v thy_o curious_a fancy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o who_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o thou_o despise_v and_o make_v many_o a_o sweet_a meal_n upon_o what_o thou_o loathe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v tempt_v thy_o patience_n long_o enough_o forgive_v i_o for_o this_o once_o and_o i_o dare_v almost_o promise_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o haste_n do_v it_o again_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v only_o one_o suit_n and_o requeist_n to_o make_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o do_v peruse_v this_o piece_n and_o have_v peruse_v the_o author_n other_o labour_n and_o mr._n dickson_n and_o mr._n hutcheson_n labour_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o irvin_n thou_o will_v from_o thence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o in_o that_o place_n have_v have_v very_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o beside_o those_o they_o have_v have_v many_o other_o eminent_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a viz._n mr._n scrimseour_n mr._n hugh_n mckail_n mr._n thomas_n garven_n the_o last_o two_o both_o afterward_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n mr._n alexander_n dunlop_n afterward_o minister_n at_o paisly_n mr._n john_n park_n afterward_o minister_n at_o stranraer_n mr._n john_n stirling_n before_o that_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o mr._n john_n grant_v and_o it_o be_v like_o some_o other_o who_o name_n have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o learned_a grave_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o in_o our_o suffer_a time_n be_v put_v from_o their_o own_o charge_n come_v and_o reside_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n hutcheson_n and_o mr._n stirlings_n ministry_n here_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o clear_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o
possess_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o again_o as_o the_o former_a do_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v long_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n second_o he_o do_v illustrat_fw-la this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o more_o permanent_a condition_n of_o other_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o give_v four_o instance_n with_o every_o one_o whereof_o man_n frailty_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v that_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n say_v he_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a as_o atheist_n desire_v 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a mat_n 24.35_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v fix_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o original_a word_n translate_v for_o ever_o do_v often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.17_o 1_o sam._n 13.13_o even_o so_o long_o as_o time_n last_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o abide_a stage_n for_o generation_n to_o go_v and_o come_v upon_o which_o duration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n short_a abode_n upon_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o however_o the_o earth_n abide_v very_o long_o yet_o man_n abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o short_a v._o 4_o the_o second_o instance_n to_o illustrat_fw-la this_o frailty_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a orderly_a and_o swift_a motion_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o haste_n towards_o or_o pant_v aftor_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o orient_a or_o place_n of_o his_o rise_n because_o however_o his_o motion_n be_v no_o less_o swift_a towards_o the_o occident_n or_o place_n of_o his_o set_n yet_o his_o rise_n be_v most_o desire_a and_o remark_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o go_v down_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n job_n 14.7.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o instance_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o same_o purpose_n be_v of_o the_o wind_n who_o motion_n although_o to_o we_o they_o be_v most_o uncertain_a yet_o in_o all_o their_o change_n they_o do_v constant_o observe_v their_o circuit_n or_o round_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o by_o he_o who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.7_o order_v all_o their_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n job_n 37_o 12._o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o uniform_a course_n as_o man_n may_v know_v whence_o they_o will_v blow_v at_o such_o and_o such_o season_n but_o as_o for_o frail_a and_o unconstant_a man_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 7.7_o 10._o ps_n 78.37_o verse_n 6._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o water_n which_o keep_v their_o constant_a course_n the_o rivers_z run_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o the_o sea_n never_o full_a because_o the_o water_n be_v either_o draw_v up_o thence_o into_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n to_o distil_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o river_n again_o or_o else_o convey_v throw_v secret_a passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o lake_n whence_o river_n do_v arise_v but_o as_o for_o frail_a man_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n ps_n 90.5_o and_o never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n ver._n 7._o now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o constancy_n of_o other_o creature_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o change_v their_o course_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 6._o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.12_o and_o go_v back_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n isai_n 38_o 8._o the_o river_n to_o run_v backward_o from_o the_o sea_n ps_n 114_o 5._o and_o the_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o art_n at_o once_o job_n 1_o 19_o and_o however_o many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a observation_n concern_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o these_o instance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o earth_n establish_v upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.27_o to_o admire_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v help_v thereby_o to_o believe_v the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 45_o 18_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o glorious_a lamp_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v the_o constant_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 36._o and_o 33.10_o his_o bounty_n ps_n 84.11_o and_o his_o speedy_a help_v his_o people_n in_o strait_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o from_o his_o order_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n to_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 65.7_o amos_n 9.6_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o intend_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o to_o illustrate_v man_n frail_a and_o fade_a condition_n as_o be_v much_o more_o vain_a uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o set_v down_o these_o instance_n by_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o illustrate_v man_n frailty_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 14.7_o 10._o and_o 16.22_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o death_n and_o eternity_n whatever_o they_o be_v do_v their_o course_n that_o way_n be_v never_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o be_v short_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n never_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o that_o thereby_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o his_o portion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n luk._n 12_o 23._o and_o in_o so_o do_v may_v have_v true_a comfort_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v long_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o nor_o his_o combat_n with_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n rom._n 16_o 20_o nor_o shall_v he_o be_v long_o hold_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n rev._n 3.11_o so_o likeways_o shall_v every_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n or_o relation_n in_o who_o he_o have_v most_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o idolise_v they_o 1_o cor_n 7_o 31._o or_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n ps_n 37.2_o nor_o by_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o duty_n isai_n 51.12_o 13._o see_v himself_n and_o they_o also_o shall_v so_o soon_o pass_v away_o for_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o earthly_a delight_n in_o order_n to_o their_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n that_o live_v together_o at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n travel_v away_o to_o another_o place_n to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o who_o be_v to_o come_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o while_n the_o earth_n and_o time_n do_v last_o that_o christ_n may_v always_o have_v a_o bride_n and_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o world_n the_o thought_n whereof_o as_o they_o
of_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v be_v study_v he_o have_v find_v that_o man_n live_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o disappointment_n or_o emptiness_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v vanity_n and_o a_o gnaw_a of_o his_o conscience_n or_o feed_v of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v the_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o verse_n 14._o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o solomon_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o in_o this_o painful_a study_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o defection_n and_o estrangment_n from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v employ_v his_o wit_n which_o even_o then_o remain_v with_o he_o eccles_n 2.9_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o find_v out_o a_o happiness_n beside_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o make_v to_o his_o propose_a scope_n see_v he_o be_v now_o a_o penitent_a sad_o reflect_v and_o at_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o former_a folly_n or_o this_o painful_a study_n of_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o god_n whether_o before_o his_o defection_n or_o after_o his_o recovery_n from_o it_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n agree_v no_o less_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n consider_v that_o his_o end_n in_o that_o study_n be_v to_o see_v what_o man_n be_v wit_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o or_o about_o the_o creature_n for_o make_v he_o true_o happy_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v his_o own_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o of_o vanity_n in_o seek_v happiness_n that_o way_n beside_o what_o be_v observe_v from_o solomon_n description_n of_o himself_o verse_n 1_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o man_n place_n and_o employment_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a as_o also_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o pain_n for_o better_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o his_o measure_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a already_o see_v he_o be_v so_o employ_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v in_o ability_n for_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o successful_a discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o solomon_n office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o jsrael_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o here_o mention_v by_o he_o as_o a_o special_a motive_n to_o that_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n afterward_o describe_v i_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o as_o these_o who_o have_v a_o call_n to_o point_n out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o other_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n shall_v labour_v for_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v they_o to_o other_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n who_o may_v in_o charity_n be_v judge_v to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n people_n may_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o messenger_n to_o move_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o attention_n and_o reverence_n for_o here_o solomon_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o gain_v weight_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o preach_v it_o i_o the_o preacher_n give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o by_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o although_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_o assist_v man_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n have_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o without_o their_o pain_n and_o study_n for_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o pet_n 1.21_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exeme_v from_o ordinary_a pain_n but_o rather_o call_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n for_o further_a clear_v to_o themselves_o and_o confirm_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n so_o immediate_o reveal_v and_o for_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o truth_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o which_o both_o warrant_n and_o oblige_v ordinary_a minister_n not_o to_o spare_v their_o pain_n for_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o edifiy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o even_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n preacher_n and_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n give_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o search_v by_o wisdom_n 4._o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o disapprove_v the_o pain_n and_o study_v of_o minister_n or_o dislike_a the_o message_n which_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o premeditation_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o as_o enthusiast_n do_v such_o pain_n be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 4.13.16_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n prov._n 10.4_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a these_o lesson_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o much_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o more_o attention_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o hearer_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o commend_v the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v attention_n and_o respect_n to_o it_o by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o it_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o by_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v grow_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v give_v their_o heart_n away_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o by_o divert_v their_o mind_n frequent_o from_o other_o study_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o aim_v at_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n so_o will_v the_o whole_a man_n concur_v in_o the_o study_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v apply_v pain_n will_v be_v sweeten_v and_o success_n will_v be_v certain_a prov._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o course_n do_v solomon_n take_v and_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o seek_v etc._n etc._n 6._o for_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o save_v of_o a_o man_n soul_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o mean_n use_v such_o as_o bend_n of_o the_o wit_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o use_v make_v of_o all_o the_o help_v we_o can_v have_v from_o other_o for_o increase_v of_o our_o knowledge_n add_v one_o degree_n of_o diligence_n to_o another_o even_o when_o after_o many_o essay_n there_o remain_v unsatisfaction_n with_o the_o measure_n attain_v and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n study_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v he_o so_o order_v as_o his_o employ_v of_o divine_a help_n and_o consult_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v ordinary_o go_v before_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n here_o use_v to_o express_v solomon_n pain_n in_o seek_v signify_v a_o man_n own_o secret_a diligence_n which_o be_v especial_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o other_o signify_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o likewise_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o his_o study_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o search_v out_o etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v at_o once_o all_o that_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v to_o his_o child_n but_o let_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o one_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o more_o of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o can_v move_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o study_n thereof_o till_o they_o be_v first_o prevent_v with_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o further_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o fit_a mean_n of_o attain_v thereto_o eccles_n 10.10_o for_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o solomon_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o his_o wisdom_n before_o another_o and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v his_o guide_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o latter_a i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o search_v out_o by_o wisdom_n 8._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n any_o attain_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o desireous_a of_o more_o the_o more_o accurate_a and_o serious_a will_v their_o search_n
the_o sense_n former_o mention_v by_o event_n be_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n which_o fall_v out_o beyond_o man_n foresight_n or_o expectation_n and_o though_o the_o word_n translate_v event_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a occurrence_n gen._n 24.12_o yet_o the_o follow_a instance_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o sad_a and_o dismal_a event_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a or_o do_v come_v against_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v mens_fw-la natural_a inclination_n and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v always_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sad_a event_n see_v experience_n teach_v that_o some_o sensual_a voluptuous_a man_n will_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o such_o and_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n while_o the_o moral_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o sad_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o foresight_n or_o prudence_n wherein_o the_o one_o sort_n please_v themselves_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o their_o happiness_n nor_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a delight_n whereof_o the_o other_o have_v no_o less_o esteem_n can_v either_o hold_v off_o or_o sweeten_v any_o sad_a event_n that_o may_v befall_v either_o of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o sad_a event_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o may_v in_o time_n befall_v these_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o save_v knowledge_n which_o do_v befall_v either_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n former_o mention_v yet_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o these_o be_v change_v to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o but_o to_o other_o sad_a event_n be_v incident_a which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o kind_n but_o alike_o comfortless_a hence_o lâ—â—rn_v 1._o even_o of_o these_o course_n which_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o happiness_n and_o which_o be_v equal_o insufficient_a for_o bring_v it_o about_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o as_o have_v less_o open_a dishonour_n to_o god_n in_o they_o serve_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o temporary_a comfort_n or_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o fit_a capacity_n for_o honour_v god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v visit_v they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o like_n mark_v 10_o 21._o and_o other_o again_o to_o be_v more_o detasted_a as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.24_o quench_v the_o remainder_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n hose_n 4.11_o and_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o instruction_n prov._n 5_o 12._o as_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n do_v which_o be_v here_o call_v folly_n for_o solomon_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a wisdom_n and_o sensuality_n both_o which_o he_o have_v before_o pronounce_v vain_a empty_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o insufficient_a for_o make_v they_o happy_a who_o seek_v no_o better_o he_o do_v here_o prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n 2._o the_o compare_v together_o of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n better_a and_o worse_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o clear_a thought_n of_o both_o in_o man_n mind_n for_o solomon_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v joint_o consider_v or_o compare_v together_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n give_v account_n here_o what_o success_n he_o find_v in_o so_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o show_v wherein_o the_o one_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o wherein_o they_o both_o agree_v then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n 3._o whensoever_o we_o undervalue_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o good_a in_o reference_n to_o any_o effect_n which_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o produce_v and_o so_o put_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o man_n ignorance_n or_o corruption_n have_v advance_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o undervalue_v it_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o other_o use_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o may_v serve_v but_o still_o to_o give_v it_o its_o own_o due_a in_o reference_n to_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experiece_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v deserve_o cry_v down_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o respect_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v it_o down_o altogether_o or_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o so_o do_v as_o for_o instance_n antinonian_o hear_v good_a work_v undervalue_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n they_o unjust_o debase_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o likeliness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o the_o papist_n find_v we_o to_o put_v they_o from_o have_v hand_n in_o our_o justification_n they_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o needless_a all_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v confute_v by_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v former_o cry_v down_o this_o wisdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o utter_o unable_a to_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o true_a happiness_n he_o do_v here_o commend_v it_o as_o to_o other_o more_o inferior_a effect_n then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o use_n of_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a or_o civil_a for_o cleaâ—â—ng_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n moral_a or_o divine_a be_v lawful_a and_o suitable_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v they_o be_v apposite_a decent_a spare_o use_v and_o not_o bring_v for_o proof_n but_o illustration_n of_o truth_n prove_v for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o illustrate_v this_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o a_o very_a pertinent_a similitude_n i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n 5._o man_n altogether_o blind_a in_o what_o concern_v their_o soul_n who_o can_v neither_o see_v their_o spiritual_a danger_n nor_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o thâ—_n both_o be_v clear_o hold_v out_o to_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sharp_a sight_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o able_a to_o foresee_v many_o danger_n relate_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v or_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o many_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o solomon_n commend_v that_o wisdom_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o save_v knowledge_n he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n 6._o excess_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o do_v exceed_o darken_v man_n wit_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o hazard_n or_o advantage_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a and_o consequent_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n especial_o at_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o their_o reclaim_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o voluptuous_a sensual_a man_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o speak_v but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n 7._o how_o far_o soever_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n condition_n and_o course_n may_v be_v just_o prefer_v to_o another_o whether_o for_o outward_a enjoyment_n or_o inward_a qualification_n such_o as_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o these_o can_v hold_v off_o death_n or_o any_o other_o sad_a stroke_n nor_o find_v out_o any_o suitable_a consolation_n for_o themselves_o under_o the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v they_o long_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o study_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a every_o event_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n make_v these_o two_o course_n to_o agree_v whereof_o the_o one_o do_v in_o other_o respect_n excel_v the_o other_o that_o one_o event_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o viz._n all_o of_o they_o who_o follow_v either_o of_o these_o course_n former_o mention_v 8._o though_o unrenewed_a man_n ordinary_o judge_v other_o especial_o the_o godly_a miserable_a because_o of_o sad_a event_n befalling_a they_o psal_n 71_o 11._o act_n 28.4_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v mark_v the_o lord_n way_n with_o themselves_o the_o occurrence_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o they_o may_v easy_o confute_v their_o mistake_n herein_o and_o convince_v they_o that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o excel_v nor_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a delight_n which_o other_o of_o they_o have_v can_v exeem_v they_o from_o
and_o holy_a manner_n so_o that_o to_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o care_n for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o serve_v its_o creator_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n or_o any_o duty_n relate_v to_o the_o welfare_n thereof_o for_o indulgence_n to_o the_o body_n be_v that_o golden_a path_n wherein_o man_n may_v expect_v some_o measure_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o the_o lord_n allow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v good_a of_o his_o labour_n 8._o every_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o apart_o but_o some_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v joint_o with_o other_o sometime_o with_o such_o as_o go_v before_o sometime_o with_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o else_o man_n will_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v without_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o epicure_n but_o if_o we_o join_v it_o with_o the_o expression_n immediate_o follow_v of_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a then_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o prejudge_v not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a 9_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o power_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o so_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o promove_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o liberality_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o in_o it_o our_o father_n allowance_n our_o redeemer_n purchase_v and_o our_o comforter_n presence_n and_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o so_o say_v solomon_n here_o that_o all_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 10._o whatever_o minister_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n whereby_o they_o put_v these_o truth_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o whereinsoever_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o excel_v for_o outward_a enjoyment_n or_o privilege_n they_o shall_v labour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o may_v teach_v other_o how_o to_o use_v these_o outward_a advantage_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n consider_v that_o people_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o man_n know_v experimental_o the_o worth_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o undervalue_v they_o for_o that_o solomon_n may_v convince_v all_o that_o their_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n except_o they_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o that_o true_a good_a which_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n he_o do_v by_o this_o question_n incite_v all_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o assert_n this_o truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o plenty_n of_o outward_a comfort_n and_o conveniency_n of_o speedy_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o while_o he_o say_v who_o can_v eat_v or_o who_o can_v hasten_v thereunto_o more_o than_o i_o verse_n 26._o for_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n but_o to_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d give_v travel_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o heap_v up_o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n have_v give_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v here_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v happiness_n who_o here_o he_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n which_o signify_v one_o free_o favour_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o so_o a_o justify_v person_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o who_o be_v sincere_o study_v what_o be_v good_a or_o well-pleasing_a not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o give_v free_o and_o in_o give_v make_v sure_a and_o firm_a to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n whereby_o be_v mean_v nâ—t_o only_a skill_n to_o purchase_v a_o competency_n of_o thing_n worldly_a with_o prudence_n to_o manage_v and_o use_v the_o same_o aright_o together_o with_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v here_o see_v the_o same_o be_v express_v before_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o main_o a_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n because_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n flow_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bâ—fore_o favour_v and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n next_o as_o for_o the_o man_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n who_o he_o call_v here_o the_o sinner_n not_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o other_o former_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n of_o his_o lust_n in_o a_o unreconciled_a state_n as_o the_o word_n sinner_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o good_a or_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 18_o and_o as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o signify_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n i_o e._n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o main_n concern_v true_a happiness_n &_o be_v pursue_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n give_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n as_o his_o sure_a portion_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n sore_a travel_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v painful_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n in_o gather_v and_o heap_v which_o word_n import_v he_o to_o be_v both_o successful_a and_o unsatisfy_v that_o which_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o these_o for_o who_o he_o intend_v least_o even_o to_o one_o that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n shall_v make_v some_o godly_a man_n his_o heir_n for_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o often_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_n pain_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o rather_o that_o his_o purchase_n and_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n disposal_n to_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o think_v good_a enough_o for_o receive_v such_o trifle_n and_o this_o excessive_a pain_n of_o man_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o long_o enjoy_v nor_o transfer_v to_o other_o as_o they_o please_v he_o censure_v as_o vanity_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a course_n and_o such_o as_o will_v in_o the_o end_n produce_v nothing_o but_o torment_n to_o man_n spirit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n large_a and_o comfortable_a allowance_n to_o his_o own_o shall_v move_v all_o to_o take_v they_o to_o his_o way_n of_o seek_v after_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o this_o allowance_n shall_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o often_o view_v by_o people_n
in_o reference_n to_o god_n inflict_v of_o it_o as_o a_o judgement_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v season_n wherein_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_o undertake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o when_o their_o religion_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v unjust_o invade_v 2_o chron._n 20.10.11_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o engage_v in_o war_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a jud._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a mean_n of_o prosecute_a the_o same_o luk._n 14.21_o so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o observe_v these_o season_n and_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o war_n so_o as_o to_o anticipat_v the_o season_n thereof_o psal_n 68.30_o nor_o so_o to_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o engage_v therein_o when_o god_n time_n come_v judg._n 5.16.23_o for_o of_o the_o season_n wherein_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o undertake_v war_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war._n 5._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o appoint_a season_n wherein_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v psal_n 46.4_o and_o so_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n border_n psal_n 147.14_o which_o be_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o people_n for_o these_o sin_n which_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o judgement_n isai_n 57.18.19_o and_o set_v they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o way_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o make_v war_n against_o his_o people_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o and_o god_n work_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v isai_n 10.12_o so_o there_o be_v season_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n people_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o these_o against_o who_o they_o do_v just_o undertake_v war_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o end_n of_o their_o undertake_n be_v gain_v and_o they_o may_v with_o peace_n enjoy_v truth_n and_o these_o outward_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n and_o to_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n ver._n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 10._o i_o have_v see_v the_o travel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o consideration_n serve_v to_o work_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v god_n way_n of_o seek_v happiness_n to_o contentment_n with_o their_o lot_n and_o to_o wean_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o thing_n earthly_a viz_o that_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n here_o follow_v some_o further_a consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o question_n what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o condemn_v lawful_a diligence_n even_o about_o thing_n earthly_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v as_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o labour_n which_o can_v render_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a or_o that_o will_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o a_o man_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o all_o his_o anxious_a toilsome_a pain_n as_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o labour_n signify_v which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o all_o their_o wâ—t_v oâ—_n power_n can_v shun_v it_o this_o sore_a travel_n even_o to_o wrestle_v through_o such_o various_a change_n of_o dispensation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o express_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a happiness_n or_o contentment_n attain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o time_n of_o every_o sad_a or_o comfortable_a event_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_o know_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v find_v several_a of_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o before_o go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n end_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n be_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o settle_v upon_o this_o earth_n as_o if_o happiness_n can_v be_v where_o so_o many_o up_n and_o down_n be_v or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n exercise_v most_o proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n signify_v ver_fw-la 10._o hence_o learn_v 1._o however_o delude_v sinner_n seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o thing_n earthly_a apprehend_v profit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o prov._n 1.13_o mal._n 3.14_o yet_o while_o man_n take_v not_o god_n way_n for_o happiness_n they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o their_o work_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v they_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o true_a profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o as_o nothing_o earthly_a can_v do_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o their_o good_a work_n abide_v with_o they_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o they_o rev._n 14_o 13._o for_o this_o word_n profit_n signify_v a_o thing_n permanent_a or_o remain_v and_o concern_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 3._o man_n that_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o thing_n earthly_a be_v most_o slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o consider_v what_o real_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o their_o pain_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v move_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n serious_o by_o put_v this_o question_n to_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v see_v that_o nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o profit_n can_v be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v weigh_v profit_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o christ_n minister_n shall_v often_o urge_v man_n conscience_n with_o question_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o abide_a profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o their_o way_n for_o after_o the_o preacher_n have_v put_v this_o to_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n he_o come_v here_o again_o to_o urge_v they_o with_o it_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v impose_v this_o as_o a_o inevitable_a lot_n upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o none_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o far_o advance_v above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n can_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n or_o power_n eschew_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a life_n as_o the_o word_n sore_a travel_n here_o signify_v wrestle_v through_o various_a change_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o their_o pain_n about_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o they_o any_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o employ_v their_o travel_n for_o some_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o state_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n here_o offer_v this_o consideration_n this_o sore_a travel_n have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o although_o it_o increase_v the_o anxiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v inevitable_a 1_o sam._n 31.4_o yet_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v contentment_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v that_o all_o of_o these_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8_o 28_o for_o this_o consideration_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n under_o all_o change_n this_o sore_a travel_n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v of_o man_n 6._o they_o who_o have_v a_o call_v public_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n
he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o even_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n act_n contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v man_n sinful_a end_n and_o miscarriage_n who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o say_v the_o preacher_n i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o eveâ—â—â—_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o the_o stand_n under_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o be_v a_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d â—o_o woâ—k_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o all_o the_o change_n of_o their_o life_n for_o solomon_n offer_v it_o for_o this_o end_n as_o a_o â—racâ—_n experimental_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o haâ—_n that_o effect_n upon_o he_o i_o know_v that_o what_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 3._o however_o man_n be_v dark_a concern_v the_o lord_n work_v job_n 38.2_o anâ—_n yet_o conceity_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n job_n 11_o 1â—_n have_v a_o quarrel_a humour_n ready_a to_o censure_v what_o god_n do_v and_o will_v have_v more_o mitigation_n in_o his_o trial_n more_o sweetness_n in_o his_o comfort_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o duration_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n take_v away_o from_o they_o job_n 7.19_o yet_o all_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n take_v as_o they_o be_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n serve_v most_o for_o attain_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o change_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v for_o attain_v of_o they_o for_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o preacher_n thus_o commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 4._o not_o only_o shall_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o fall_v out_o unchangeable_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n but_o even_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o they_o must_v be_v as_o he_o have_v resolve_v there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o ingredient_n of_o more_o bitterness_n add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n nor_o a_o grain_n weight_n of_o his_o allow_a consolation_n take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o work_v may_v this_o also_o be_v understand_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 5._o man_n can_v never_o content_o submit_v unto_o nor_o cheerful_o follow_v his_o duty_n under_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n until_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n apprehend_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n end_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o that_o frame_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v content_o undergo_v and_o duty_n follow_v under_o they_o all_o this_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o they_o nothing_o put_v to_o they_o 6._o one_o of_o the_o great_a end_n intend_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n especial_o his_o manifest_v oâ—_n this_o that_o neither_o his_o dispensation_n can_v be_v alter_v nor_o his_o end_n intend_v by_o they_o frustrate_v by_o man_n be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o under_o â—â—â—urable_a dispensation_n they_o may_v fear_v to_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n hos_n 3.5_o deut._n 32.14_o 15._o and_o under_o sad_a dispensation_n if_o upon_o themselves_o they_o may_v fear_v their_o own_o weakness_n lest_o they_o repine_v on_o fainâ—_n and_o so_o make_v their_o hand_n strong_a isai_n 8.13_o and_o if_o upon_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a spâ—ake_n for_o they_o psal_n 110.120_o act._n 5.11_o for_o say_v the_o preacher_n god_n do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o time_n all_o these_o dispensation_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o manifest_v the_o same_o here_o to_o man_n that_o man_n may_v fear_v before_o he_o 7._o that_o fear_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o by_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o instrument_n employ_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o power_n goodness_n love_n and_o other_o property_n of_o of_o his_o manifest_v in_o his_o dipensation_n for_o he_o do_v all_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o 8._o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a shall_v be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hard_a of_o his_o dispensation_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o may_v bless_v for_o work_v and_o promove_v that_o frame_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o cheerful_a submission_n eveâ—_n to_o hard_a of_o dispensation_n god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n may_v fear_v before_o he_o ver._n 15._o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o be_v and_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a here_o be_v two_o further_a consideration_n serve_v as_o motive_n to_o or_o argument_n for_o submission_n and_o contentment_n under_o the_o sad_a of_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o ten_o in_o order_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o exercise_v man_n with_o sad_a dispensation_n deal_v not_o with_o they_o in_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n and_o the_o preacher_n hold_v out_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v under_o see_v the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o solomon_n time_n nor_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v in_o some_o singular_a case_n to_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n by_o inflict_v some_o strange_a and_o unparallelled_a judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n or_o person_n differ_v especial_o for_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n oâ—_n bitterness_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n man_n be_v exercise_v with_o no_o other_o sad_a dispensation_n than_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherewith_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v so_o that_o hereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o who_o think_v themselves_o singular_o deal_v with_o by_o every_o hard_a exâ—â—cise_n and_o that_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v before_o the_o other_o expression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—er_o he_o do_v correct_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v the_o like_a of_o their_o cross_n have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o by_o this_o he_o guard_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a dispensation_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o vex_v themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o god_n way_n and_o because_o these_o be_v ordinary_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o saâ—â—â—_n dispensation_n and_o most_o vex_a in_o the_o inflict_v whereof_o wâ—â—â—ed_a man_n be_v instrumental_a 1_o chron._n 21.13_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o eleven_o consideration_n to_o quiet_a heart_n under_o these_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o people_n god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a say_v he_o the_o word_n require_v according_o to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o vindicat_fw-la or_o avenge_v josua_n 22_o 23._o psal_n 9.12_o the_o wrong_n of_o people_n their_o oppression_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v past_a and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v past_a which_o may_v be_v render_v as_o some_o translator_n do_v one_o that_o be_v oppress_v or_o he_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o and_o do_v avenge_v the_o by_o past_a wrong_n of_o his_o oppress_a and_o persecute_a people_n and_o this_o serve_v much_o for_o quiet_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o hard_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a this_o expression_n god_n require_v that_o which_o
that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v beast_n and_o so_o may_v loathe_v themselves_o and_o thank_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v mercy_n and_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n 7._o what_o ever_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n intention_n and_o aim_n in_o his_o dispensation_n his_o people_n ought_v to_o concur_v therewith_o by_o their_o serious_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o thereby_o testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o this_o may_v be_v also_o take_v for_o solomon_n hearty_a wish_n and_o the_o worst_a he_o desire_v to_o befall_v these_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v beast_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o many_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o 1._o that_o many_o event_n or_o or_o occurrence_n deprive_v they_o equal_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o sensual_a delight_n be_v common_a to_o both_o 2._o that_o death_n be_v alike_o certain_a to_o both_o 3._o that_o the_o breath_n or_o natural_a life_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o easy_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n man_n have_v no_o preeminency_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o i_o say_v shall_v in_o reason_n powerful_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o brutishness_n in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n such_o as_o the_o bearing_z down_o of_o other_o inferior_a to_o they_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o resemblance_n be_v here_o reckon_v out_o by_o solomon_n as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o brutishness_n in_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o his_o power_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 9_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v effectual_o for_o convince_a sinner_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o probable_o may_v most_o prevail_v with_o they_o though_o these_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o most_o cogent_a for_o solomon_n here_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n in_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o of_o their_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a disposition_n do_v not_o specify_v the_o resemblance_n which_o may_v from_o scripture_n be_v condescend_v upon_o between_o the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o only_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o outward_a event_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o bodily_a condition_n wherewith_o such_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o take_v up_o and_o so_o be_v probable_o most_o powerful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 10._o scripture_n expression_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o a_o part_n and_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v else_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n will_v father_n many_o absurd_a and_o impious_a thing_n upon_o the_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o itself_o for_o this_o that_o man_n have_v no_o preeminency_n above_o a_o beast_n take_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n savour_v of_o atheism_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o follow_a truth_n that_o man_n have_v the_o preeminency_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o resemblance_n here_o mention_v that_o man_n be_v neither_o exeme_v from_o several_a outward_a event_n nor_o from_o death_n itself_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o it_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n in_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o above_o the_o beast_n 11._o when_o the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o humane_a endeavour_n about_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o true_a contentment_n they_o can_v afford_v to_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o true_o happy_a be_v see_v and_o well_o ponder_v man_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v real_o brutish_a who_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o best_a portion_n which_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v beast_n who_o so_o seek_v their_o happiness_n thiâ—_n general_a assertion_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n 12._o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o death_n nor_o can_v they_o halt_v in_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o be_v also_o post_v towards_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o pass_v for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o present_a time_n note_v a_o continual_a motion_n all_o go_v 〈◊〉_d one_o place_n 13._o the_o lord_n do_v choice_n a_o part_n of_o the_o base_a matter_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o to_o form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n not_o only_o to_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o man_n body_n out_o of_o such_o indispose_a matter_n as_o dust_n but_o likewise_o to_o keep_v man_n humble_a consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o original_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o oppress_v other_o inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o worldly_a respect_n see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o they_o and_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n main_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o ver._n 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n solomon_n have_v show_v such_o resemblance_n between_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o beast_n happiness_n and_o may_v prove_v he_o very_o brutish_a if_o he_o do_v he_o come_v now_o to_o show_v wherein_o man_n have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o go_v upward_o whereby_o be_v chief_o mean_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o by_o the_o parallel_v place_n eccles_n 12.7_o and_o though_o the_o expression_n seem_v main_o to_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o by_o ascend_v ascend_v as_o the_o original_a bear_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o not_o as_o if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o after_o death_n they_o must_v sist_z themselves_z before_o their_o maker_n and_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o above_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v real_o by_o ascend_v ascend_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n rise_v upward_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o breath_n as_o the_o word_n often_o signify_v their_o vital_a or_o animal_n power_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v downward_o not_o as_o if_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o remain_v after_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o go_v downward_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o perish_v of_o it_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perish_v of_o their_o spirit_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o go_v downward_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o go_v upward_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o question_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o
true_a riches_n it_o not_o only_o draw_v much_o misery_n upon_o man_n at_o the_o last_o but_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o often_o in_o its_o bosom_n as_o be_v clear_o assert_v in_o this_o censure_n of_o that_o course_n this_o be_v vanity_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n ver._n ix_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o they_o have_v a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n x._o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o xi_o again_o if_o two_o lie_v together_o than_o they_o have_v heat_n but_o how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o xii_o and_o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o quick_o break_v solomon_n have_v describe_v the_o covetous_a worldling_n from_o his_o affect_v a_o solitary_a life_n lest_o any_o may_v share_v of_o his_o riches_n wherein_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n he_o do_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o point_n out_o and_o commend_v the_o benefit_n of_o society_n and_o though_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o any_o lawful_a society_n whether_o conjugal_a military_a or_o the_o like_a yet_o consider_v solomon_n as_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o useful_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o christian_a and_o religious_a society_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o clear_a if_o we_o conceive_v he_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o fellow-labourer_n about_o one_o employment_n fellow-soldier_n in_o one_o warfare_n and_o fellow-traveller_n in_o one_o journey_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o first_o he_o assert_n that_o society_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o solitariness_n while_o he_o say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o two_o or_o more_o concur_v about_o any_o command_a duty_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n they_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n as_o the_o word_n better_a signify_v if_o they_o improve_v their_o society_n aright_o than_o either_o of_o they_o can_v have_v be_v alone_o next_o he_o give_v reason_n hereof_o by_o set_v down_o particular_o several_a of_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o society_n right_o improven_v and_o some_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o future_a as_o thing_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o not_o as_o if_o they_o will_v always_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o best_a society_n but_o hereby_o express_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o what_o one_o christian_a may_v expect_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o society_n and_o what_o will_v be_v find_v when_o society_n be_v blessed_v and_o right_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fiirst_n advantage_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o though_o their_o mutual_a help_n and_o encourage_v one_o of_o another_o their_o work_n have_v better_a success_n and_o so_o their_o reward_n from_o grace_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wrestle_v alone_o at_o their_o duty_n neglect_v to_o take_v the_o help_n of_o another_o the_o second_o advantage_n be_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n into_o any_o sin_n or_o error_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a society_n the_o fall_v may_v recover_v or_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a their_o fall_n may_v be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a the_o one_o may_v soon_o recover_v himself_o and_o help_v up_o his_o companion_n to_o which_o advantage_n he_o subjoine_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a society_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o trouble_n or_o sin_n have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o endeavour_v his_o recovery_n especial_o if_o for_o base_a and_o sinful_a respect_n he_o have_v voluntary_o choose_v to_o be_v alone_o the_o three_o advantage_n of_o society_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o traveller_n who_o lodge_n and_o lie_v together_o all_o night_n for_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o ly_n be_v use_v of_o dwelling_n leu._n 26_o 6._o and_o of_o be_v sick_a ps_n 41.8_o and_o so_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o cohabitation_n or_o mutual_a society_n especial_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n then_o by_o their_o have_v of_o heat_n be_v mean_v their_o mutual_a impart_v of_o comfort_n and_o strength_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o lawful_a undertake_n especial_o under_o affliction_n and_o with_o this_o he_o join_v the_o second_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o want_n of_o society_n how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o he_o mean_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o one_o to_o have_v comfort_n or_o encouragement_n in_o his_o course_n who_o have_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o four_o advantage_n be_v that_o if_o any_o christian_a have_v the_o worse_a in_o his_o combat_n against_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v through_o difficulty_n he_o may_v expect_v help_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o use_n of_o the_o society_n of_o other_o and_o the_o five_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a set_v forth_o in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v that_o the_o joint_a strength_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v prevail_v against_o and_o so_o society_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o prevent_v the_o hazard_n employ_v in_o the_o former_a advantage_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o it_o be_v always_o much_o better_a to_o be_v alone_o than_o in_o wicked_a society_n ps_n 1.1_o and_o sometime_o better_a to_o be_v alone_o than_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o best_a as_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o secret_a duty_n mat_n 6.6_o yet_o for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o successful_a performance_n of_o common_a and_o weighty_a duty_n and_o bear_v of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o great_a advantage_n the_o lord_n who_o alone_o be_v self-sufficient_a have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n or_o strength_n as_o can_v put_v they_o beyond_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o other_o but_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o and_o every_o one_o willing_a to_o give_v help_n to_o other_o therefore_o be_v society_n here_o commend_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one._n 2._o as_o no_o lawful_a employment_n right_o go_v about_o shall_v want_v its_o own_o reward_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o eye_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o their_o encouragement_n so_o the_o improve_n of_o christian_a society_n for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o duty_n have_v a_o special_a reward_n not_o only_o after_o time_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n hereby_o his_o people_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v sharp'n_v and_o have_v a_o edge_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o duty_n prov_n 27.17_o to_o have_v encouragement_n from_o other_o against_o difficulty_n 1_o sam._n 23.16_o and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v from_o heaven_n to_o each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n phil._n 1.19_o and_o so_o both_o their_o work_n be_v further_v and_o their_o future_a reward_n insure_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o advantage_n of_o christian_a society_n they_o have_v a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n 3._o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v either_o into_o sin_n or_o sad_a affliction_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n so_o their_o fall_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o must_v not_o make_v other_o of_o his_o people_n desert_n they_o but_o then_o especial_o to_o prove_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o by_o study_v to_o support_v or_o restore_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n or_o misery_n to_o have_v one_o who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o for_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v be_v here_o import_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v hold_v out_o also_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n 4_o although_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o
far_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o first_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o have_v yet_o two_o far_a degree_n of_o his_o fancy_a happiness_n the_o 1._o be_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n to_o possess_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beget_v a_o hundred_o child_n he_o put_v a_o definit_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a a_o hundred_o for_o many_o according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o and_o by_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o labour_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n of_o find_v happiness_n in_o a_o case_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v the_o 2._o be_v a_o long_a life_n if_o he_o live_v say_v he_o many_o year_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o year_n be_v many_o by_o double_v the_o expression_n he_o suppose_v his_o day_n and_o year_n to_o be_v as_o many_o as_o ever_o any_o have_v or_o can_v have_v so_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v as_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o eager_a pursuit_n and_o spare_a use_n of_o thing_n worldly_a to_o wit_n many_o child_n to_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o and_o old_a age_n to_o provide_v for_o next_o he_o suppose_v the_o covetous_a man_n to_o want_v other_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v no_o good_a that_o be_v he_o neither_o have_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o his_o riches_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v sure_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a to_o himself_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n he_o suppose_v he_o to_o want_v burial_n not_o as_o if_o all_o covetous_a wretch_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o favour_n luk._n 16.22_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o have_v of_o it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o contribute_v to_o their_o happiness_n but_o because_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v oft_o make_v more_o preparation_n for_o a_o sumptuous_a burial_n than_o for_o their_o eternal_a well-being_a isai_n 22.16_o and_o because_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v burial_n see_v the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o displeasure_n deprive_v the_o wicked_a thereof_o jer._n 22.19_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o want_v it_o three_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o former_a and_o want_v the_o latter_a privilege_n he_o do_v assert_v v._n 3_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o misery_n by_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v to_o his_o case_n the_o case_n of_o a_o untimely_a birth_n as_o better_a in_o outward_a respect_n specify_v afterward_o for_o of_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n of_o the_o abortive_a he_o speak_v nothing_o though_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v thereof_o must_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o covetous_a mans._n four_o he_o show_v particular_o wherein_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o covetous_a be_v great_a than_o the_o abbess_n ortives_n as_o for_o the_o covetous_a 1._o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n for_o himself_o or_o rather_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o load_n of_o original_a gild_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o because_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o then_o 2._o his_o death_n here_o call_v departure_n be_v comfortless_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o 3._o for_o his_o reputation_n or_o name_n in_o the_o perpetuate_n whereof_o he_o place_v one_o part_n of_o his_o earthly_a happiness_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v with_o god_n or_o good_a man_n for_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o for_o the_o abortive_a who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o most_o common_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v these_o and_o the_o like_a favour_n as_o the_o covetous_a be_v this_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o covetous_a not_o as_o if_o proper_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o if_o the_o covetous_a can_v have_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a rest_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v but_o that_o this_o untimely_a birth_n be_v never_o vex_v with_o such_o distract_n care_v and_o fear_n as_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n be_v torment_v with_o five_o he_o enlarge_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n long_a life_n by_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o year_n twice_o tell_v superad_v to_o all_o his_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n of_o riches_n honour_n numerous_a offspring_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o last_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o long_a life_n with_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n of_o it_o he_o be_v still_o a_o miserable_a man_n provide_v he_o seek_v not_o happiness_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v have_v in_o thing_n earthly_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o remain_v all_o his_o time_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o understand_v solomon_n so_o here_o while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v no_o good_a see_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n that_o man_n true_a good_a consist_v in_o that_o fellowship_n psal_n 4.6_o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v so_o near_o his_o imaginary_a happiness_n must_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o abortive_a or_o those_o he_o judge_n most_o miserable_a he_o must_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v here_o call_v that_o one_o place_n whether_o all_o man_n go_v and_o so_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o that_o difference_v one_o man_n from_o another_o that_o can_v make_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n ver_fw-la 6._o hence_o learn_v 1._o man_n destitute_a of_o save_a wisdom_n be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o pretence_n and_o seem_a excuse_n for_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v reclaim_v such_o must_v trace_v they_o through_o these_o and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o for_o solomon_n here_o suppose_v the_o covetous_a worldling_n swell_v in_o riches_n to_o cover_v his_o excessive_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deprive_v himself_o of_o lawful_a comfort_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o provide_v for_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o his_o old_a age_n and_o prove_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v lessen_v his_o sin_n or_o his_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o though_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a caitif_n 2._o the_o lord_n may_v manifest_v his_o bounty_n to_o wicked_a man_n by_o heap_v upon_o they_o the_o choice_n of_o outward_a blessing_n and_o may_v draw_v out_o his_o long_a suffer_a patience_n towards_o they_o in_o great_a length_n by_o give_v they_o many_o day_n and_o year_n while_o they_o be_v walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o may_v reclaim_v some_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o have_v before_o suppose_v the_o covetous_a man_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o riches_n he_o here_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v many_o child_n and_o to_o live_v many_o year_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o year_n be_v many_o 3._o as_o those_o may_v have_v variety_n of_o outward_a blessing_n who_o yet_o enjoy_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n so_o man_n happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimat_fw-la according_a to_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o good_a to_o his_o body_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o creature_n inferior_a to_o he_o for_o solomon_n suppose_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o a_o long_a life_n beside_o his_o riches_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o good_n 4._o though_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v many_o child_n beget_v in_o
what_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o know_v how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o live_n to_o wit_n man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 10._o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o immoderate_a love_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n earthly_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o content_a use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o walk_v of_o his_o soul_n still_o after_o more_o which_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n disease_n so_o that_o by_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v mean_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v to_o be_v see_v or_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v before_o chap._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v the_o short_a continuance_n of_o our_o earthly_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n jer._n 2.20_o and_o 14.10_o be_v mean_v the_o endless_a pursuit_n of_o the_o affection_n insatiate_a with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o more_o of_o thing_n earthly_a the_o second_o which_o prove_v the_o former_a be_v that_o this_o namely_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o course_n empty_a of_o all_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o word_n vanity_n signify_v and_o so_o prove_v man_n vain_a that_o shall_v seek_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n prove_v a_o torment_a and_o eat_v up_o of_o a_o man_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n vexation_n signify_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o find_v by_o any_o particular_o whatever_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o excessive_a pain_n for_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v name_v already_o that_o be_v it_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v and_o be_v know_v to_o all_o spiritual_a discerner_n that_o it_o be_v man_n to_o who_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v it_o be_v man_n one_o piece_n of_o red-earth_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v seek_v happiness_n in_o another_o and_o get_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o frail_a die_a man_n still_o and_o so_o this_o that_o have_v be_v tell_v have_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n which_o god_n have_v keep_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whoever_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o frail_a a_o creature_n may_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o seek_v happiness_n where_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o contradictory_n term_n with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n contend_v signify_v or_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o essay_n it_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n mighty_a than_o he_o to_o oppose_v disappoint_v and_o vex_v he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o while_o man_n do_v not_o fix_v their_o desire_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o altogether_o desirable_a cant._n 5.16_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v ps_n 73.25_o their_o soul_n will_v still_o roam_v and_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n jer._n 50.6_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o all_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o transitory_a and_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v but_o a_o view_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o serve_v more_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o their_o master_n service_n than_o if_o it_o be_v great_a for_o say_v solomon_n better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n 3._o the_o wander_a of_o man_n desire_n from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o for_o satisfaction_n prove_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v give_v he_o true_a contentment_n and_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n that_o shall_v persist_v in_o that_o vain_a pursuit_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 4._o if_o after_o clear_a warning_n and_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o desire_a contentment_n in_o thing_n earthly_a man_n will_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a course_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o result_n to_o be_v not_o only_o more_o disappointment_n but_o torment_v and_o eat_v of_o their_o spirit_n here_o when_o god_n awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o eat_v up_o their_o spirit_n eternal_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o pass_v this_o sentence_n the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n be_v both_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 5._o both_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o all_o bypass_a age_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o earth_n prove_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi so_o that_o none_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o shall_v dissuade_v man_n from_o that_o way_n for_o as_o another_o consideration_n for_o that_o effect_n solomon_n say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n hitherto_o in_o all_o age_n the_o result_n of_o such_o vain_a course_n be_v name_v already_o that_o be_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o name_n former_o express_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 6._o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o man_n happiness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o do_v groan_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v by_o man_n to_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n fault_n that_o they_o disappoint_v man_n of_o satisfaction_n see_v they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o terminat_fw-la his_o desire_n or_o to_o satisfy_v he_o but_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o creator_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o prove_v vexation_n to_o he_o but_o his_o that_o vex_v himself_o in_o seek_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o give_v and_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v father_v upon_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man._n 7._o while_o man_n seek_v happiness_n in_o thing_n beside_o god_n they_o do_v but_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o reveal_v mind_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v that_o creature_n be_v empty_a of_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v vain_a to_o seek_v it_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a satisfy_a portion_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o 8._o if_o man_n consider_v what_o his_o name_n signify_v to_o wit_n adam_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o must_v go_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n can_v change_v he_o but_o still_o he_o must_v be_v adam_n a_o frail_a die_a piece_n of_o red_a clay_n it_o will_v make_v he_o afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o or_o take_v up_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n as_o the_o word_n contend_v signify_v against_o his_o
duty_n even_o these_o former_o mention_v wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v as_o to_o his_o outward_a be_v and_o concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o temptation_n or_o sinful_a extreme_n from_o which_o he_o former_o dissuade_v and_o to_o which_o man_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v drive_v by_o suffer_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v learn_v from_o solomon_n practice_n here_o not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a press_v upon_o people_n their_o duty_n and_o dissuade_v of_o they_o from_o these_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o but_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o truth_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o people_n obedience_n to_o it_o press_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o hold_v out_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o so_o do_v for_o so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a preacher_n commend_v his_o former_a doctrine_n clear_a and_o press_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o encourage_v they_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v right_o receive_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_o prov._n 2.2_o 3._o fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o it_o by_o meditation_n and_o ponder_v of_o it_o luk._n 2.19_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o spend_v their_o affection_n upon_o it_o heb._n 11.13_o so_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v death_n grip_n upon_o it_o resolve_v never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o as_o man_n do_v with_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o life_n prov._n 4.13_o and_o take_v it_o to_o they_o as_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n as_o david_n express_v his_o take_a hold_n of_o the_o word_n ps_n 119.111_o where_o this_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o take_v hold_n be_v use_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o former_a direction_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v true_o profitable_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o 3._o they_o that_o will_v right_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o must_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n which_o it_o press_v and_o follow_v they_o close_o notwithstanding_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v perseverance_n in_o welldoing_a for_o this_o solomon_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v hearty_o receive_v the_o truth_n also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n 4._o they_o that_o will_v so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o to_o their_o happiness_n they_o must_v not_o separat_fw-la the_o direction_n thereof_o but_o must_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o command_a duty_n for_o while_o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o do_v contain_v several_a direction_n and_o disswasives_n he_o commend_v the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o as_o one_o because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v separate_a it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o yea_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n 5._o true_a comfort_n and_o real_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n for_o so_o do_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o profit_n in_o any_o way_n else_o for_o so_o he_o commend_v it_o here_o from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bear_v it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o take_v hold_v etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o that_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o by_o suffering_n drive_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o they_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o have_v exhort_v to_o the_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o former_a direction_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o encouragement_n instead_o of_o describe_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v from_o his_o obedience_n he_o design_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o be_v evidence_v by_o it_o he_o that_o fear_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v out_o etc._n etc._n 7._o whatever_o hazard_v man_n incur_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n and_o whatever_o temptation_n they_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o do_v oppose_v lest_o by_o yield_v to_o they_o they_o offend_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o both_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n former_o mention_v solomon_n here_o speak_v while_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o ver._n 19_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n from_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o person_n endue_v therewith_o against_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n or_o succumb_a under_o the_o trial_n former_o mention_v and_o this_o effect_n he_o illustrat_n by_o prefer_v the_o strength_n which_o this_o wisdom_n give_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o ten_o man_n for_o defend_v of_o a_o city_n or_o never_o so_o many_o man_n for_o ten_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o very_a many_o gen._n 31.7_o job_n 19.3_o though_o they_o be_v all_o ruler_n as_o the_o word_n mighty_a signify_v next_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o wisdom_n above_o all_o humane_a strength_n without_o it_o and_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o the_o best_a to_o miscarry_v even_o in_o their_o best_a action_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n to_o wit_n inherent_o and_o complete_o righteous_a upon_o the_o earth_n or_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n who_o be_v by_o imputation_n just_o who_o do_v good_a and_o even_o in_o do_v of_o it_o sin_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o discover_v the_o way_n how_o ungodly_a man_n may_v have_v their_o by_o past_a sinfulness_n cover_v rom._n 3.25_o and_o may_v be_v repute_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n isai_n 53.11_o and_o for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v keep_v from_o these_o sinful_a extreme_n former_o mention_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o delivery_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n careless_a or_o shake_v their_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o oppose_a temptation_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n of_o defence_n against_o outward_a hazard_n for_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o all_o those_o he_o now_o commend_v wisdom_n which_o strengthen_v against_o all_o these_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n 2._o no_o man_n wisdom_n can_v set_v he_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o assault_n from_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a enemy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o true_o wise_a have_v more_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v than_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o wisdom_n strenghen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 3._o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n bring_v much_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o it_o for_o oppose_a temptation_n and_o endure_a difficulty_n with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o some_o approven_v mean_a for_o prevent_v outward_a hazard_n 2_o sam._n 20.16.22_o or_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n of_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o philip._n 4.12_o and_o lead_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o believer_n strength_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v isai_n 45.24_o for_o solomon_n here_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a men._n 4._o however_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n confide_v much_o in_o their_o number_n of_o man_n
go_v about_o it_o the_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v both_o as_o solomon_n assert_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v judgement_n before_o he_o call_v now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n destitute_a of_o save_v knowledge_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o misery_n upon_o he_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n void_a of_o save_v knowledge_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o true_a comfort_n against_o what_o may_v be_v and_o against_o what_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v shall_v be_v and_o so_o must_v vex_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o man_n endue_v with_o save_v wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a event_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n under_o and_o what_o be_v his_o suitable_a consolation_n against_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o misery_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n destitut_v of_o save_v knowledge_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v which_o can_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o future_a event_n see_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o suitable_a comfort_n against_o what_o may_v be_v and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v shall_v fall_v out_o his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v 6._o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o make_v not_o save_v knowledge_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o study_n be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v inform_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o himself_o for_o this_o last_o question_n who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v inform_v he_o of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v void_a of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n and_o because_o he_o can_v receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o may_v prevent_v his_o misery_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v ver._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o preacher_n give_v here_o a_o far_a argument_n for_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prove_v the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v destitut_v of_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o peculiar_a misery_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v destitut_v of_o save_a knowledge_n they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a to_o die_v and_o unprepared_a for_o death_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o it_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o special_a instance_n of_o these_o event_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v whereof_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n and_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o forego_n purpose_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o rashness_n in_o hazard_v themselves_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n from_o magistrate_n and_o to_o move_v they_o for_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o see_v as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v man_n easy_o that_o provoke_v they_o and_o be_v once_o apprehend_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o retain_v their_o life_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a the_o scope_n to_o take_v the_o word_n more_o large_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o evidence_n heavenly_a wisdom_n by_o timeous_a prepare_v for_o death_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n the_o first_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n impotency_n to_o retain_v his_o soul_n or_o breath_n as_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v often_o hold_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n jam_fw-la 2.22_o and_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o moment_n when_o god_n time_n be_v come_v to_o call_v for_o it_o no_o man_n then_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o long_o in_o the_o prison_n as_o the_o word_n retain_v signify_v the_o second_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n inability_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v death_n but_o to_o do_v any_o necessary_a duty_n he_o have_v ordinary_o no_o power_n for_o any_o action_n towards_o that_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n be_v that_o man_n can_v discharge_v no_o weapon_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o death_n for_o the_o word_n discharge_v signify_v emission_n or_o send_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v use_v ps_n 78.49_o as_o man_n cast_v dart_n or_o discharge_v musket_n or_o the_o like_a engine_n of_o war_n they_o have_v no_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o death_n or_o there_o be_v no_o dimission_n of_o this_o charge_n no_o forelose_a as_o the_o common_a word_n be_v to_o shift_v this_o combat_n which_o man_n must_v have_v with_o death_n thus_o he_o set_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o man_n impotency_n to_o shift_v it_o and_o because_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o many_o sinful_a shift_n put_v by_o hazard_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o a_o time_n which_o as_o they_o think_v will_v have_v come_v if_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v these_o course_n do_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o covenant_n with_o death_n that_o it_o must_v spare_v they_o while_o the_o godly_a perish_v in_o his_o uprightness_n as_o solomon_n expression_n be_v before_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v and_o reclaim_v such_o he_o do_v assure_v all_o whether_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o their_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o they_o be_v restless_a and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v wed_v themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v their_o death_n or_o prolong_v their_o life_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v doct._n 1._o all_o the_o prudence_n power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n comfort_n the_o cordial_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n that_o man_n may_v provide_v and_o use_v can_v keep_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n a_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n time_n be_v come_v to_o call_v for_o it_o man_n have_v some_o power_n over_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v it_o while_o his_o life_n last_v to_o restrain_v it_o from_o many_o thing_n he_o let_v it_o out_o upon_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o many_o better_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o beyond_o the_o moment_n fix_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o take_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o eternal_o as_o he_o please_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n 2._o man_n shall_v so_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n while_o he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o spend_v his_o affection_n the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o let_v his_o spirit_n go_v willing_o and_o to_o resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o give_v it_o
water_n in_o their_o wine_n to_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o oppression_n to_o consider_v they_o may_v survive_v their_o oppressor_n and_o see_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v he_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v 3._o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v place_n of_o the_o holy_a where_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n present_a observing_z man_n carriage_n there_o psal_n 82.1_o who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v holy_a end_n before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o act_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o equity_n and_o piety_n among_o man_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o for_o see_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o magistrate_n all_o along_o we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v that_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a 4._o wicked_a man_n in_o power_n may_v attend_v very_o careful_o their_o judgement_n seat_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o away_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o administrator_n of_o equity_n among_o man_n while_o they_o be_v but_o thereby_o promote_a and_o secure_v their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n and_o often_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o attend_v the_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v give_v forth_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a 5._o as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n prime_a residence_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n frequent_v see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n may_v much_o frequent_v these_o place_n and_o opportunity_n partly_o from_o a_o conceit_n of_o gratify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o their_o so_o do_v luk._n 18_o 10._o imagine_v that_o by_o their_o performance_n of_o that_o sort_n they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o other_o impiety_n prov._n 7.14_o and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v for_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o close_o intend_v 2_o sam._n 15.7_o and_o may_v be_v the_o more_o intimate_fw-la with_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o purpose_v to_o undermine_v psal_n 55.14_o for_o this_o come_v and_o go_v may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n i_o see_v the_o wicked_a who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a 6._o though_o hypocrite_n who_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n among_o man_n may_v gain_v somewhat_o of_o it_o along_o their_o life_n mat._n 6.16_o yet_o the_o lord_n often_o make_v their_o name_n to_o rot_v after_o they_o be_v go_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o after_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v bury_v who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v so_o do_v 7._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v his_o oppress_a people_n live_v to_o see_v their_o powerful_a and_o proud_a oppressor_n bury_v and_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyanny_n bury_v with_o they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o peace_n and_o refreshment_n by_o their_o removal_n that_o they_o soon_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a suffering_n by_o they_o for_o doubtless_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v a_o vexation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v so_o do_v 8._o it_o be_v vanity_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o a_o name_n among_o man_n while_o they_o live_v and_o some_o honourable_a burial_n and_o remembrance_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o be_v it_o solomon_n here_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n ver._n 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n here_o solomon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n especial_o prosperous_a ruler_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o their_o sinful_a course_n namely_o because_o the_o sentence_n or_o threaten_v against_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n sentence_n signify_v a_o sentence_n publish_v be_v not_o present_o after_o their_o commit_n of_o sin_n execut_v against_o they_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o always_o that_o god_n be_v like_o themselves_o and_o speak_v but_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o so_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o boldness_n and_o full_a delight_n from_o this_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v pass_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n mic._n 2.3_o and_o publish_v in_o his_o word_n where_o it_o be_v registrat_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n by_o they_o that_o do_v registrat_n it_o gen._n 2.17_o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o commit_v wickedness_n who_o can_v but_o apply_v these_o sentence_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o due_a rom._n 2.15_o and_o these_o sentence_n can_v no_o way_n be_v repeal_v but_o by_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o suppose_v a_o sentence_n past_a and_o promulgat_v while_o he_o say_v because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v 2._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o immediate_o upon_o man_n commit_v of_o wickedness_n execut_a his_o just_a sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o just_o he_o may_v but_o delay_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o by_o his_o long_a suffering_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o that_o they_o may_v think_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o desirous_a of_o their_o amendment_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a when_o at_o last_o he_o do_v execut_a ps_n 51.4_o therefore_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execut_v 3._o man_n void_a of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o by_o mock_v his_o threaten_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v execut_v isai_n 5.19_o jer._n 5.12_o and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o themselves_o in_o forget_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n ps_n 50.21_o and_o so_o go_v on_o bold_o in_o sin_n without_o all_o fear_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v render_v because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execut_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v or_o be_v bold_a in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v execut_v though_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o the_o long_o it_o be_v delay_v the_o near_a the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o come_v for_o he_o do_v import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n while_o he_o only_o concede_v it_o be_v not_o speedy_o execut._n 5._o what_o ever_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n from_o their_o natural_a temper_n education_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n yet_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o god_n powerful_a grace_n have_v not_o change_v that_o the_o long_o he_o prolong_v his_o patience_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o presumptuous_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bend_v upon_o their_o wicked_a course_n for_o he_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n 6._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v at_o last_o meâ—_n for_o their_o sinful_a action_n but_o also_o for_o the_o bensel_n of_o delight_n and_o eagerness_n they_o have_v in_o sin_v yea_o and_o for_o their_o very_a inclination_n to_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v never_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o act_n psal_n 21.11.12_o for_o describe_v
to_o most_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o clear_a conception_n of_o these_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v other_o thereanent_a ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herewith_o but_o must_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o heart_n affect_v suitable_o to_o those_o impression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n love_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o must_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o particular_a person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n that_o their_o knowledge_n may_v become_v experimental_a for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o which_o solomon_n give_v away_o his_o heart_n when_o i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v grow_v in_o save_v knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o work_v of_o creation_n col._n 3.16_o ps_n 19.1_o but_o they_o must_v also_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n work_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o consonant_a these_o be_v to_o the_o word_n how_o threaten_v and_o promise_n be_v by_o these_o daily_o fulfil_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o carriage_n and_o business_n of_o man_n both_o their_o painful_a toil_n and_o labour_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o detest_v their_o way_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o good_a man_n in_o what_o be_v right_a that_o they_o may_v approve_v thereof_o draw_v matter_n of_o praise_n there_o from_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o imitation_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o object_n of_o solomon_n study_n and_o to_o see_v the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o not_o only_o be_v man_n who_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o lust_n excessive_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o love_n to_o their_o idol_n cruel_a to_o themselves_o but_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n in_o their_o most_o approven_v study_n be_v sometime_o in_o hazard_n to_o exceed_v in_o pain_n also_o partly_o through_o love_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o partly_o for_o want_v of_o humble_a dependence_n on_o god_n which_o abate_v the_o anxious_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o sweeten_v their_o study_n for_o as_o this_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v some_o excess_n in_o pain_n see_v the_o night_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n rest_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n be_v true_a of_o wicked_a man_n so_o may_v it_o be_v take_v here_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o solomon_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o his_o study_n there_o be_v that_o neither_o night_n nor_o day_n see_v sleep_n with_o his_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o man_n to_o relate_v modest_o their_o own_o pain_n for_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v singular_a therein_o though_o their_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a lest_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v seek_v their_o own_o commendation_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o success_n of_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o as_o no_o less_o painful_a than_o he_o there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o night_n nor_o day_n see_v sleep_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v become_v true_o wise_a and_o will_v gain_v experimental_a and_o heart_n affect_v knowledge_n by_o study_v the_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v not_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o man_n instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o must_v raise_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o exercise_v their_o thought_n main_o upon_o his_o work_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o property_n of_o his_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o event_n as_o they_o be_v his_o work_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o stamp_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o for_o encourage_v his_o people_n in_o his_o service_n see_v these_o be_v main_o intend_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o one_o entire_a work_n in_o god_n hand_n so_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o what_o be_v foolish_o sinful_o and_o unjust_o act_v by_o instrument_n the_o same_o be_v wise_o holy_o and_o righteous_o manage_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o solomon_n apply_v his_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o to_o see_v the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o main_a study_n 7._o though_o the_o sincere_a student_n of_o save_v knowledge_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n and_o progress_n in_o that_o study_n hos_n 6.3_o and_o some_o sweetness_n to_o compense_v his_o pain_n ps_n 92.4_o and_o 111.2_o and_o even_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o man_n station_n use_v to_o be_v blessed_v with_o divine_a instruction_n isa_n 28.26_o yet_o none_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n full_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n or_o to_o find_v they_o out_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a reason_n but_o must_v still_o be_v humble_a and_o reverence_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n find_v after_o his_o most_o serious_a search_n that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 8._o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v find_v his_o own_o inability_n to_o find_v out_o in_o a_o comprehensive_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n any_o work_n of_o god_n have_v find_v something_o worth_a his_o pain_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reverence_n god_n wisdom_n so_o even_o this_o much_o can_v be_v find_v out_o till_o after_o great_a pain_n and_o especial_o till_o we_o study_v event_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n while_o one_o man_n study_v the_o business_n of_o another_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o to_o reach_v and_o over_o reach_n by_o his_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o one_o like_o himself_o for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o some_o considerable_a success_n of_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v after_o apply_v his_o heart_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n work_n that_o he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v never_o so_o indefatigable_a in_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o have_v never_o so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o understanding_n to_o have_v very_o great_a confidence_n of_o success_n which_o sometime_o much_o advance_v it_o and_o never_o so_o great_a desire_n and_o fix_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n he_o must_v if_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o short-coming_a and_o when_o he_o have_v sound_v deep_a by_o his_o wit_n whether_o natural_a acquire_v or_o infuse_v must_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v find_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o dispensation_n for_o this_o solomon_n find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o by_o relate_v it_o here_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o though_o a_o man_n labour_n to_o find_v it_o yea_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 10._o the_o cause_n of_o man_n inability_n to_o find_v out_o clear_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v but_o in_o repair_v during_o his_o abode_n here_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n draw_v he_o still_o back_o from_o profitable_a to_o the_o study_n of_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o his_o body_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o assist_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n necessary_a for_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n for_o solomon_n here_o do_v often_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o inability_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n while_o he_o say_v a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n
thing_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o speak_v main_o in_o reference_n to_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v this_o dispensation_n that_o they_o prosper_v as_o much_o yea_o often_o more_o than_o the_o godly_a while_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o event_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a &c_n &c_n 2._o mens_fw-la abuse_v of_o outward_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o embolden_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n it_o common_a among_o all_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n for_o both_o the_o commonness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o be_v import_v in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a among_o all_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o sun_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a delusion_n among_o man_n to_o think_v their_o heart_n good_a be_v their_o way_n never_o so_o vile_a yet_o not_o only_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o altogether_o void_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o likewise_o the_o more_o of_o his_o goodness_n they_o meet_v with_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v the_o more_o their_o vicious_a habit_n contempt_n of_o god_n love_v to_o their_o lust_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a security_n grow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n to_o grow_v thereby_o mad_a in_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil._n 4._o as_o unrenewed_a man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n do_v ordinary_o go_v mad_a in_o their_o sin_n violent_o prosecute_a their_o lust_n boast_v and_o glory_v in_o their_o sinful_a way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v thereof_o as_o the_o word_n madness_n signify_v so_o what_o ever_o use_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o may_v have_v to_o plot_n mischief_n to_o execute_v their_o purpose_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o plot_n close_o they_o be_v real_o mad_a incapable_a of_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o so_o do_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o say_v he_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 5._o while_o man_n abuse_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n by_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o wickedness_n because_o they_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o madness_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v main_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o misjudging_a of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n and_o make_v this_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 6._o man_n void_a of_o save_v grace_n never_o weary_a of_o their_o mad_a and_o sinful_a course_n while_o life_n or_o strength_n continue_v after_o they_o have_v along_o their_o life_n abuse_v their_o prosperity_n by_o pride_n insolence_n oppression_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n even_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o they_o but_o grow_v yet_o more_o mad_a in_o sin_n repine_v against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n because_o they_o can_v long_o enjoy_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o carry_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n with_o they_o for_o say_v he_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a he_o speak_v of_o their_o sinful_a course_n as_o have_v a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o their_o very_a death_n 7._o as_o temporal_a death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v often_o put_v mad_a sinner_n in_o mind_n whether_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o last_o expression_n than_o a_o simple_a mind_v man_n of_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o after_o that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dead_a ver._n 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o it_o join_v to_o all_o the_o dive_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n 5._o for_o the_o live_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v forget_v 6._o also_o their_o love_n and_o their_o hatred_n and_o their_o envy_n be_v now_o perish_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o preacher_n give_v here_o two_o consideration_n serve_v to_o work_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n under_o a_o hard_a lot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o use_v their_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o well_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v for_o death_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o mean_a or_o most_o afflict_a life_n have_v some_o advantage_n with_o it_o which_o be_v improven_v may_v make_v man_n digest_v the_o affliction_n attend_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o most_o prosperous_a state_n in_o this_o world_n must_v part_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n madness_n in_o abuse_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o their_o inconsideration_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o part_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o death_n in_o set_v out_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n while_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o description_n of_o any_o live_a man_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o state_n 1._o from_o the_o social_n temper_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v thereby_o there_o be_v hope_n how_o sad_a soever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o or_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n to_o he_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v get_v all_o the_o trouble_v mitigate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o may_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrat_fw-la by_o a_o common_a proverb_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n which_o be_v a_o speech_n applicable_a to_o many_o purpose_n and_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v the_o most_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a life_n for_o such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o scripture_n as_o 2_o king_n 8.13_o be_v better_a that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o himself_o and_o other_o than_o the_o great_a man_n now_o be_v dead_a here_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o follow_a purpose_n that_o while_o he_o compare_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o prefer_v the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a consider_v as_o to_o their_o future_a eternal_a state_n for_o so_o they_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o but_o abstract_v from_o that_o consider_v they_o simple_o as_o by_o death_n deprive_v of_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o advantage_n thereof_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o commend_v life_n be_v that_o the_o live_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o which_o none_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o all_o shall_v actual_o consider_v he_o speak_v of_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n if_o it_o be_v improven_v that_o man_n know_v this_o may_v while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n prepare_v for_o death_n lose_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n from_o which_o death_n at_o last_o will_v separat_fw-la they_o use_v their_o allowance_n cheerful_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o god_n service_n and_o comfort_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n now_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o advantage_n of_o life_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o point_n out_o the_o
luk_n 16.25_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o vex_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v want_v these_o thing_n they_o value_v so_o much_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v forget_v 10._o as_o wicked_a man_n carry_v their_o sinful_a passion_n and_o delight_n namely_o their_o inordinate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n their_o hatred_n of_o god_n his_o people_n and_o way_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n with_o they_o and_o can_v carry_v the_o same_o no_o far_o as_o to_o any_o effect_n which_o these_o may_v have_v here_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o these_o at_o death_n shall_v abate_v and_o moderate_v their_o affection_n to_o thing_n earthly_a restrain_v their_o hatred_n and_o envy_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v also_o make_v the_o godly_a not_o value_n much_o their_o favour_n nor_o fear_v their_o hatred_n or_o envy_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o want_v the_o one_o and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o consider_v that_o after_o a_o little_a time_n this_o will_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o also_o their_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o their_o envy_n be_v now_o perish_v 11._o they_o that_o humble_o and_o serious_o study_v the_o scripture_n will_v still_o find_v a_o key_n beside_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o something_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n to_o guard_v against_o these_o for_o lest_o solomon_n word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o savour_v of_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o he_o say_v at_o death_n man_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v perish_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o last_o expression_n and_o make_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o passion_n and_o affection_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o portion_n for_o ever_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 12._o man_n that_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o earth_n do_v put_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o little_a serious_a in_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o christ_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o insist_v much_o in_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o part_n with_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n whereupon_o they_o spend_v their_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o divine_a preacher_n to_o give_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o death_n will_v deprive_v they_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n their_o memory_n be_v forget_v their_o love_n hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v perish_v and_o after_o these_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n while_o he_o say_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o portion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 13._o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o agument_n to_o commend_v truth_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o hearer_n as_o may_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o though_o there_o be_v other_o more_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a force_n as_o to_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o point_n intend_v for_o solomon_n main_a scope_n be_v to_o wean_v man_n heart_n from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v life_n well_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o lose_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o hell_n great_a enough_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o insist_o upon_o these_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n their_o memory_n be_v forget_v their_o love_n hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v now_o perish_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o portion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n ver._n 7._o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 8._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a and_o let_v thy_o head_n lake_n no_o ointment_n 9_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n who_o thou_o love_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o vanity_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o vanity_n for_o that_o be_v thy_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o preacher_n here_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o discouragement_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v ordinary_o incident_a to_o the_o godly_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o hard_a lot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o equality_n of_o event_n former_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n that_o so_o this_o life_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o this_o cheerful_a fruition_n of_o the_o lord_n allowance_n he_o press_v in_o several_a instance_n and_o by_o several_a argument_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v to_o sensuality_n or_o excess_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o the_o sober_a holy_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v nature_n in_o god_n service_n and_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o man_n rank_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.46_o 47._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o press_v this_o which_o be_v a_o ground_n pure_o spiritual_a for_o say_v he_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o reconcile_a person_n who_o by_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o sincere_a pain_n in_o serve_v he_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n have_v the_o more_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o make_v use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n of_o the_o body_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o far_o but_o such_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o apparel_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o course_v clothing_n as_o every_o one_o rank_n and_o condition_n permit_v and_o may_v express_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n even_o under_o their_o cross_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o term_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o country_n at_o festival_n or_o time_n of_o rejoice_v est_fw-la 8.15_o and_o the_o same_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o another_o expression_n and_o let_v thy_o head_n â—icke_a no_o ointment_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o lascivious_a persume_v of_o the_o body_n use_v by_o proud_a gallant_n which_o be_v like_a flower_n spread_v upon_o dead-corps_n their_o be_v often_o most_o of_o these_o powder_n and_o ointment_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n where_o there_o be_v least_o grace_n or_o honesty_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o he_o press_v the_o keep_v comely_a of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o that_o so_o thing_n honest_a may_v be_v provide_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o he_o express_v also_o in_o term_n take_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jewâ—â—_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v joh._n 12.3_o from_o which_o they_o do_v abstain_v in_o time_n of_o humiliation_n dan._n 10.3_o the_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o conjugal_a society_n live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n who_o thou_o love_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o honest_a and_o chaste_a love_n which_o marry_v person_n have_v and_o add_v two_o far_a reason_n the_o oâ—â—_n be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o miserit_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v twice_o to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o to_o incite_v man_n to_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v
be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a 4._o however_o man_n void_a of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n may_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o itself_o especial_o while_o they_o have_v prosperity_n applause_n and_o such_o encouragement_n john_n 5.33_o yet_o when_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n become_v frequent_a they_o lose_v all_o the_o courage_n strength_n and_o comfort_n which_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o the_o expression_n be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o man_n despondency_n and_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o opposition_n in_o their_o way_n 5._o as_o man_n carriage_n and_o visible_a deportment_n have_v a_o language_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o true_o wise_a with_o who_o they_o converse_v so_o however_o hypocrite_n may_v long_o carry_v themselves_o so_o close_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v folly_n in_o the_o book_n psal_n 55.14_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o often_o he_o do_v exercise_v that_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n to_o leave_v such_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o action_n see_v prov._n 18.2_o and_o 6.13.20_o for_o this_o description_n of_o the_o fool_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o such_o do_v verbal_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o their_o unchristian_a and_o imprudent_a carriage_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o worldly_a wit_n and_o policy_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o do_v often_o speak_v to_o the_o true_o wise_a what_o they_o be_v yea_o also_o when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n ver._n 4._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n he_o come_v now_o to_o direct_v the_o godly_a how_o to_o manifest_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n or_o christian_a prudence_n former_o commend_v in_o their_o carriage_n especial_o to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n provoke_v and_o that_o unjust_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a purpose_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o case_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o passion_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 25_o 28_o rise_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v ascend_v or_o swell_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v evil_a determine_v against_o thou_o next_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o word_n leave_v not_o thy_o place_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fly_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o incense_a ruler_n for_o solomon_n know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v so_o do_v warrantable_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n shall_v neither_o for_o the_o apparent_a displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n shake_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v every_o man_n prime_a place_n and_o station_n to_o defend_v his_o honour_n nor_o yet_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o their_o superior_n though_o unjust_o incense_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n three_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n press_v this_o duty_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n by_o yield_v be_v not_o mean_v obedience_n to_o man_n sinful_a command_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n but_o a_o submissive_a humble_a carriage_n cede_v from_o our_o right_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o solomon_n call_v a_o soft_a answer_n prov._n 15.1_o or_o long_o forbear_v prov_n 25_o 15._o to_o act_n against_o they_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o be_v reclaim_v this_o may_v pacify_v their_o passion_n and_o so_o prevent_v far_a offence_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o great_a hazard_n to_o ourselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a unconstant_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o keep_v of_o it_o adventure_n upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v now_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v late_o well_o please_v and_o in_o the_o last_o expression_n in_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v import_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v change_v again_o to_o favour_v they_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o most_o loyal_a subject_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v resolve_v to_o lose_v the_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o often_o even_o though_o they_o be_v gracious_a expect_v too_o much_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o will_v have_v they_o seal_v all_o that_o they_o say_v 2_o sam._n 24.2.4_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o good_a term_n with_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o prince_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o rise_v too_o high_a against_o his_o people_n psal_n 76.10.12_o this_o be_v also_o import_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o 3._o man_n so_o little_o consider_v god_n greatness_n sovereignty_n and_o terror_n isai_n 51.12.13_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n when_o they_o see_v great_a man_n incense_v against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o either_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26.70_o or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o passion_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o reverence_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.16_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o constancy_n in_o their_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o incense_a magistrate_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_o incense_v but_o manifest_v cruel_a purpose_n against_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n fly_v from_o saul_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o yet_o every_o appearance_n of_o hazard_n from_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o fly_v from_o they_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n or_o gain_v their_o favour_n again_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o they_o may_v be_v pacify_v and_o the_o party_n have_v some_o probability_n hereof_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v command_v leave_v not_o thy_o place_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o incense_a ruler_n and_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n or_o not_o they_o must_v never_o desert_n either_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v immediaty_n to_o god_n or_o such_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n and_o call_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o magistrate_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o duty_n to_o he_o abstract_v from_o fly_v but_o of_o or_o abide_v in_o their_o presence_n or_o service_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n namely_o that_o place_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o constant_o the_o place_n of_o a_o godly_a man._n 6._o when_o inferior_n or_o
sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v a_o holy_a hand_n in_o permit_v and_o order_v wicked_a man_n to_o have_v power_n and_o preferment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o slight_v by_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o people_n sin_n prov._n 28.2_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o great_a power_n in_o bring_v down_o wicked_a man_n from_o their_o eminency_n ezod_a 9.16_o yet_o whatever_o we_o observe_v of_o that_o fort_n in_o humane_a affair_n we_o must_v still_o father_n the_o same_o upon_o man_n sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o as_o the_o active_a instrument_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v man_n error_n and_o god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 4._o ruler_n shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o no_o less_o subject_n to_o error_n than_o other_o man_n and_o in_o a_o special_a way_n ready_a to_o manifest_v their_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispose_v place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_v under_o they_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n that_o have_v power_n the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o entrust_v other_o numb_a 27.16_o act._n 1.24_o for_o solomon_n do_v observe_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o state_n affair_n as_o a_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 5._o although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o excuse_v or_o extenuat_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o any_o isa_n 5.23_o and_o every_o one_o who_o call_v give_v he_o that_o liberty_n aught_o to_o aggredge_v the_o fault_n of_o ruler_n especial_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o christian_a charity_n and_o wisdom_n dictat_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o fair_a construction_n we_o can_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o other_o especial_o ruler_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o miscarry_v who_o must_v see_v much_o of_o their_o work_n with_o other_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o advance_v of_o person_n to_o power_n and_o trust_n sometime_o upon_o other_o recommendation_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o flattety_n and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o man_n themselves_o who_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o distrust_v for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o most_o modest_a term_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o error_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 6._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_n and_o eminency_n among_o man_n they_o labour_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n under_o they_o with_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o few_o to_o oppose_v or_o make_v they_o ashamed_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o high_a dignity_n 7._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o place_n the_o godly_a &_o they_o that_o be_v enrich_v with_o fit_a enduement_n for_o government_n be_v not_o only_o slight_v be_v put_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o of_o power_n but_o often_o also_o redact_v to_o great_a misery_n oppress_v &_o bear_v down_o the_o rich_a here_o be_v one_o enrich_v with_o gift_n especial_o wisdom_n as_o the_o opposition_n show_v the_o rich_a sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o despicable_a and_o afflict_a condition_n 8._o though_o the_o prefer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v patient_o submit_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a end_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resent_v as_o a_o great_a grievance_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v deep_o afflict_v when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o church_n or_o state_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v neither_o grace_n nor_o wit_n to_o manage_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o lament_v and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v reform_v such_o abuse_n for_o so_o solomon_n regrate_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o his_o own_o be_v that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a in_o low_a place_n that_o servant_n be_v on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v etc._n etc._n 9_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambition_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n wherein_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o want_n of_o preferment_n among_o man_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o ruler_n in_o dispose_v of_o place_n and_o trust_v be_v ready_a to_o discourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o duty_n while_o they_o see_v wicked_a man_n prefer_v and_o the_o godly_a slight_v therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v it_o as_o the_o main_a occasion_n of_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o place_n and_o desert_v of_o their_o duty_n press_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a in_o low_a place_n etc._n etc._n 10._o worldly_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a and_o changeable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n they_o shall_v use_v their_o place_n and_o power_n well_o while_o they_o have_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o a_o change_n since_o though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n to_o day_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n to_o morrow_n though_o they_o be_v on_o horse_n this_o day_n as_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v as_o servant_n on_o foot_n the_o next_o for_o so_o have_v solomon_n observe_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o promove_v his_o main_a scope_n the_o wean_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o their_o happiness_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n part_n and_o qualification_n according_a to_o their_o preferment_n or_o debasement_n in_o the_o world_n see_v through_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o man_n in_o eminency_n place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n be_v often_o confer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o ability_n of_o person_n but_o upon_o other_o carnal_a and_o base_a consideration_n for_o solomon_n observe_v folly_n set_v in_o dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n servants_z riding_z and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n ver._n 8._o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o who_o break_v a_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o 9_o who_o remove_v stone_n shall_v be_v hurt_v therewith_o and_o he_o that_o cleave_v wood_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o albeit_o these_o word_n may_v be_v safe_o take_v in_o the_o general_n as_o contain_v a_o threaten_v illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o similitude_n as_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o malicious_a plot_v or_o intend_v mischief_n against_o our_o neighbour_n see_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v this_o sin_n frequent_o under_o the_o like_a similitude_n ps_n 7.15_o 16._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v return_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o punish_v they_o according_a as_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o other_o obad._n 18_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v applicable_a to_o magistrate_n advance_v unworthy_a person_n to_o place_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o plotter_n against_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o other_o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sedition_n plot_n and_o treasonable_a interprise_n against_o those_o in_o lawful_a authority_n even_o though_o there_o be_v many_o grievance_n in_o their_o government_n and_o to_o persuade_v rather_o to_o that_o yield_a mild_a and_o condescend_v temper_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n former_o describe_v now_o this_o sin_n which_o usual_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o which_o god_n often_o inflict_v even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o always_o at_o last_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n set_v out_o under_o four_o similitude_n every_o one_o whereof_o do_v
serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a but_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v up_o himself_o 13._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v follishness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n the_o preacher_n do_v far_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n by_o show_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o the_o far_a advantage_n of_o have_v it_o in_o such_o difficult_a case_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v when_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o offend_a ruler_n and_o because_o man_n rashness_n and_o inconsideration_n often_o manifest_v by_o their_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o these_o in_o authority_n occasion_n much_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o that_o just_o therefore_o he_o teach_v here_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n from_o rash_a and_o malicious_a discourse_n and_o employ_v the_o same_o in_o edify_v and_o savoury_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o by_o a_o similitude_n point_n out_o the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n of_o slanderous_a and_o detract_n speech_n sure_o say_v he_o a_o serpent_n will_v bit_n without_o enchantment_n it_o be_v know_v that_o similitude_n take_v from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o asp_n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o that_o wickedness_n and_o venom_n which_o be_v vent_v by_o the_o tongue_n ezek._n 2_o 6._o rom._n 3.13_o as_o for_o the_o enchant_v of_o serpent_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n or_o such_o devilish_a art_n see_v similitude_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o worst_a thing_n to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o best_a as_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n beside_o the_o word_n translate_v enchantment_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o low_a way_n of_o speak_v or_o mutter_v which_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o solomon_n time_n to_o divert_v or_o deter_v serpent_n from_o offend_v or_o sting_v or_o to_o take_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o same_o word_n for_o any_o effectual_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n by_o word_n especial_o eloquence_n or_o move_a argument_n isa_n 3.3_o and_o so_o by_o enchantment_n to_o apply_v the_o similitude_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v mild_a and_o pacify_v word_n especial_o to_o provoke_v ruler_n and_o without_o this_o a_o babbler_n say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o tongue_n who_o speak_v as_o free_o whatever_o his_o ambitious_a spirit_n incense_v with_o disappointment_n suggest_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v account_n to_o none_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o serpent_n that_o bite_v and_o so_o ready_o procure_v his_o own_o ruin_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v from_o those_o who_o he_o provoke_v by_o his_o bitter_a word_n next_o he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o other_o and_o conciliat_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o favour_n even_o of_o offend_a ruler_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v gracious_a three_o he_o enlarge_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a carriage_n of_o man_n void_a of_o this_o wisdom_n especial_o in_o their_o discourse_n while_o he_o say_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v up_o himself_o the_o lip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o the_o speech_n itself_o by_o a_o figure_n ordinary_a in_o scripture_n these_o swallow_v up_o a_o man_n when_o he_o by_o his_o rash_a word_n ensnare_v himself_o and_o so_o prove_v his_o own_o destroyer_n last_o he_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a speech_n the_o rise_n or_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v levity_n or_o inconstancy_n as_o the_o word_n foolishness_n signify_v but_o they_o go_v on_o to_o worse_a till_o the_o man_n at_o last_o show_v himself_o act_v with_o fury_n as_o the_o other_o word_n mischievous_a madness_n signify_v whereby_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o mad_a course_n against_o they_o who_o he_o envy_v and_o such_o as_o prove_v destructive_a to_o himself_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a to_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v or_o bite_v when_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o any_o discontentment_n by_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o other_o especial_o those_o in_o authority_n of_o who_o the_o discourse_n all_o along_o do_v main_o run_v therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n to_o set_v out_o the_o poison_n which_o a_o malicious_a heart_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o tongue_n sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o 2._o opprobrious_a and_o invective_n speech_n be_v extreme_o bitter_a and_o do_v exceed_o wound_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v vent_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deadly_a and_o hardly_o can_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o one_o reputation_n by_o they_o be_v heal_v again_o as_o be_v import_v also_o in_o this_o similitude_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v like_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o serpent_n without_o enchantment_n 3._o heavenly_a wisdom_n teach_v christian_n a_o holy_a art_n of_o enchant_v their_o own_o tongue_n make_v they_o to_o speak_v such_o soft_a language_n as_o may_v pacify_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o and_o not_o wound_n or_o sting_v they_o for_o he_o suppose_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v man_n this_o art_n that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o serpent_n bite_v other_o while_z as_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o wisdom_n he_o say_v sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a speech_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o in_o lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o themselves_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v a_o babbler_n be_v in_o the_o original_a he_o that_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 5._o though_o rash_a and_o sinful_a speech_n may_v escape_v they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o gracious_a 1_o sam._n 25.22_o yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o their_o speech_n and_o discourse_n even_o of_o other_o yea_o and_o of_o those_o who_o possible_o have_v injure_v they_o will_v savour_v of_o grace_n and_o be_v sometime_o blessed_v to_o convey_v grace_n to_o other_o ephes_n 4.29_o and_o to_o gain_v favour_n to_o themselves_o even_o from_o their_o enemy_n act._n 26.21_o while_o they_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o their_o discourse_n psal_n 145.7_o and_o any_o appearance_n of_o good_a they_o see_v in_o other_o though_o enemy_n to_o they_o act._n 26.26_o 27._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a 6._o they_o that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o near_a way_n for_o their_o own_o true_a safety_n prov._n 10.9_o do_v but_o make_v snare_n for_o themselves_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o while_o they_o please_v themselves_o most_o by_o express_v their_o discontent_a and_o envious_a humour_n be_v run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o so_o prove_v self_n murderer_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v he_o up_o 7._o as_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o snare_n have_v often_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o small_a beginning_n prov._n 17.14_o so_o they_o that_o want_v save_v illumination_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o go_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o especial_o in_o their_o bitter_a invective_n and_o satiric_a speech_n against_o other_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v rash_o speak_v at_o first_o will_v ready_o recoil_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o root_v itself_o in_o malice_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v engage_v by_o a_o word_n inconsiderate_o speak_v of_o those_o against_o
who_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o some_o small_a prejudice_n will_v study_v to_o forge_v or_o seek_v out_o and_o then_o magnify_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o if_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v ready_o drive_v the_o person_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v help_v by_o he_o to_o vent_v its_o malice_n for_o say_v solomon_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v but_o foolishness_n the_o word_n signify_v levity_n or_o inconstancy_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n which_o signify_v the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 14._o a_o fool_n also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 15._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weari_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n solomon_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n who_o have_v ordinary_o in_o this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o the_o fool_n by_o give_v some_o resemblance_n between_o he_o and_o a_o natural_a fool._n and_o first_o he_o describe_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v full_a of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o original_a bear_n he_o multiply_v or_o magnify_v his_o word_n import_v his_o boast_v especial_o of_o future_a event_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o preacher_n make_v answer_v to_o some_o of_o his_o word_n he_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v afterward_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o this_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o foretell_v future_a event_n isa_n 44.7_o again_o he_o either_o presum_n to_o determine_v future_a event_n or_o be_v anxious_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v none_o can_v inform_v he_o how_o thing_n shall_v go_v the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n which_o may_v be_v the_o month_n or_o year_n after_o he_o be_v go_v second_o he_o describe_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o endeavour_n he_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a fool_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o city_n and_o weary_v himself_o to_o find_v it_o though_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a thing_n that_o even_o child_n may_v know_v so_o the_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a and_o save_a wisdom_n spend_v himself_o in_o fruitless_a endeavour_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o manage_v aright_o the_o most_o common_a of_o his_o affair_n hence_o learn_v 1._o unless_o a_o man_n wit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o exercise_v about_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n though_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o oracle_n for_o worldly_a wit_n among_o man_n he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_v the_o best_a of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o by_o solomon_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n describe_v the_o unregenerat_a man_n by_o the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o mere_a fool_n and_o the_o description_n agree_v even_o to_o such_o as_o achitophel_n a_o fool_n also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v 2._o they_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n have_v often_o most_o discourse_n the_o conceit_n that_o such_o have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n make_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o what_o themselves_o say_v and_o so_o undervalue_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o other_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n to_o speak_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o same_o conceit_n make_v they_o give_v little_a or_o no_o time_n to_o deliberation_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o less_o to_o reflection_n upon_o the_o impertinency_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o word_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v such_o a_o fool_z also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n 3._o when_o man_n be_v bold_a in_o determine_v future_a event_n especial_o the_o success_n of_o their_o own_o undertake_n or_o so_o anxious_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o present_a duty_n they_o prove_v themselves_o destitut_v of_o save_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v establish_v anent_o future_a event_n prov._n 16.3_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v their_o duty_n with_o no_o less_o confidence_n while_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o may_v come_v after_o than_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o act._n 20.22_o 24._o for_o the_o question_n to_o which_o solomon_n here_o answer_v import_v the_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o wisdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o disposition_n former_o describe_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v humble_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o much_o light_n from_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o present_a time_n for_o this_o question_n import_v that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v seclude_v from_o this_o prerogative_n of_o know_v or_o make_v know_v future_a event_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 5._o they_o that_o esteem_v christ_n sweet_a and_o easy_a service_n a_o toil_n as_o all_o unregenerat_a man_n do_v mal._n 1.13_o shall_v but_o waste_v and_o spend_v themselves_o even_o to_o faint_v as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v weary_a signify_v in_o any_o course_n they_o can_v take_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o as_o to_o their_o find_n of_o any_o rest_n in_o their_o way_n for_o say_v solomon_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o 6._o man_n who_o neglect_v to_o employ_v christ_n for_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v often_o for_o their_o so_o do_v just_o leave_v to_o miscarry_v in_o their_o most_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o great_a estate_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o even_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n run_v themselves_o into_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o unregenerat_a man_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n from_o their_o resemblance_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n ver._n 16._o we_o to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n solomon_n have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a grievance_n which_o the_o godly_a meet_v with_o under_o the_o bad_a government_n of_o ruler_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v here_o regrate_a the_o woeful_a case_n of_o that_o land_n over_o which_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a ruler_n be_v set_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n proclaim_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o land_n that_o have_v ruler_n well_o qualify_v for_o their_o employment_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o land_n intend_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n isa_n 1.2_o jer._n 22.29_o the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o people_n who_o have_v bad_a magistrate_n to_o resent_v their_o own_o sad_a case_n and_o to_o search_v out_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o incite_v they_o who_o have_v good_a magistrate_n over_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n second_o the_o woe_n and_o blessedness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v main_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a and_o outward_a condition_n though_o doubtless_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o wickedness_n or_o goodness_n of_o those_o in_o power_n may_v have_v influence_n upon_o
mad_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n 2_o chron_n 25_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o to_o man_n who_o do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o foolish_a youthful_a lust_n who_o do_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o one_o another_o to_o more_o and_o more_o delight_n therein_o withhold_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o make_v their_o own_o inclination_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n and_o so_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o next_o he_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o certify_v they_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o they_o behove_v to_o appear_v and_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o such_o sinful_a motion_n and_o course_n as_o they_o have_v entertain_v and_o follow_v three_o he_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o a_o serious_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o reformation_n hold_v forth_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v remove_v sorrow_n from_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v to_o do_v this_o by_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o he_o import_v they_o be_v increase_v grief_n to_o themselves_o and_o wrath_n as_o the_o word_n translate_v sorrow_n signify_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o other_o expression_n explain_v the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v remove_v sorrow_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n by_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o their_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o forsake_v of_o these_o sinful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n be_v main_o instrumental_a and_o four_o he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o same_o by_o a_o reasoon_o take_v from_o the_o vanity_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n conception_n and_o birth_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o cry_v for_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o word_n translate_v childhood_n relate_v to_o man_n conception_n and_o the_o time_n between_o that_o and_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o translate_v youth_n relate_v to_o their_o birth_n and_o some_o time_n follow_v for_o it_o signify_v the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n both_o which_o be_v full_a of_o sinful_a vanity_n rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o continue_v in_o hence_o learn_v 1._o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o also_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o that_o as_o they_o scorn_v his_o pain_n and_o often_o mock_v his_o messenger_n so_o he_o shall_v mock_v they_o and_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n for_o this_o holy_a irony_n be_v to_o beget_v fear_n in_o their_o heart_n lest_o god_n give_v they_o utter_o up_o to_o themselves_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o god_n powerful_a renew_v grace_n have_v not_o light_v upon_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v not_o only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o more_o and_o more_o wickedness_n and_o if_o light_a or_o conscience_n will_v make_v reluctancy_n they_o will_v spurr_v their_o heart_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o and_o will_v withhold_v themselves_o from_o nothing_o which_o give_v present_a satisfaction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n peace_n and_o felicity_n for_o this_o ironical_a speech_n express_v the_o language_n of_o a_o bold_a sinner_n heart_n to_o himself_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n 3._o christ_n minister_n must_v study_v variety_n of_o strain_n for_o reclaim_v of_o sinner_n sometime_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n sometime_o allure_v by_o promise_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o and_o sometime_o labour_v to_o make_v man_n ashamed_a by_o holy_a irony_n and_o scorn_v of_o their_o scornful_a carriage_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o strain_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o one_o to_o another_o provide_v they_o do_v thereby_o intend_v their_o reclamation_n not_o their_o irritation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o a_o woeful_a day_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o entertain_v pity_n and_o grief_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v man_n go_v cheerful_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o that_o they_o intermix_v with_o their_o strain_n information_n of_o their_o hazard_n and_o love_a counsel_n express_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v as_o here_o this_o heavenly_a preacher_n do_v rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v then_o in_o great_a hazard_n to_o banish_v all_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o memento_n import_v that_o such_o have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v thereof_o but_o know_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n 5._o the_o serious_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o abate_v man_n eagerness_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v be_v serious_a and_o frequent_a in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o be_v put_v as_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o insolent_a youth_n to_o restrain_v it_o from_o excess_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v no_o shift_v of_o compearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n never_o so_o unwilling_a to_o sist_z themselves_z there_o compear_v they_o must_v know_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o in_o to_o judgement_n 7._o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o exact_a that_o not_o the_o least_o sinful_a motion_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n shall_v pass_v without_o notice_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n man_n must_v not_o only_o give_v account_n there_o of_o their_o gross_a out_o break_v sin_n but_o of_o their_o inward_a cheer_v and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n to_o follow_v these_o sin_n for_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n cheer_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n he_o say_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o in_o to_o judgement_n 8._o though_o delude_a sinner_n dream_v that_o their_o delight_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v iâ—_n the_o way_n to_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v contract_v sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n and_o joy_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o drink_v down_o that_o sweet_a poison_n which_o within_o a_o little_a will_v bring_v much_o sorrow_n to_o their_o heart_n except_o by_o sincere_a confession_n it_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v verse_n 9_o as_o cheer_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o banish_v thought_n of_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v here_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n to_o have_v much_o sorrow_n at_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n much_o gild_n which_o will_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o word_n translate_v sorrow_n signify_v while_o he_o say_v therefore_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n 9_o though_o the_o mortify_n and_o reform_v of_o these_o evil_n which_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n incite_v they_o unto_o and_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o scripture_n also_o express_v by_o that_o name_n do_v act_n and_o accomplish_v seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o unpleasant_a and_o painful_a exercise_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o effect_n the_o only_a way_n to_o remove_v sorrow_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v in_o true_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o last_o expression_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o
for_o more_o as_o from_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o give_v good_a heed_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o from_o his_o orderly_a digest_v of_o his_o matter_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o from_o his_o dexterity_n in_o reduce_v purpose_n to_o short_a and_o grave_a sentence_n or_o proverb_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 10._o viz._n the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o approvableness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o firmness_n and_o truth_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o which_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v desirable_a to_o move_v the_o affection_n upright_o to_o reform_v and_o direct_v the_o practice_n and_o true_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o persuade_v belief_n and_o 3._o he_o commend_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o all_o truth_n in_o general_n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o be_v powerful_a to_o excite_v as_o a_o goad_n people_n to_o their_o duty_n ver_fw-la 11_o and_o to_o establish_v and_o fix_v man_n as_o nail_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o be_v give_v by_o and_o derive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o one_o shepherd_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 3._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v to_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o purpose_n therein_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherein_o 1._o he_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o love_a compellation_n of_o a_o son_n thereby_o to_o insinuat_fw-la upon_o their_o affection_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o he_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o word_n and_o purpose_n even_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 3._o he_o press_v this_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o if_o man_n follow_v not_o these_o direction_n they_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a as_o in_o write_v many_o book_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o other_o thing_n and_o way_n and_o the_o 2_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o sad_a effect_n even_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o vain_a imagination_n and_o inquiry_n ver_fw-la 11._o yea_o 4_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o 1._o he_o press_v on_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o he_o branches_z out_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o two_o duty_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o be_v the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 3._o he_o press_v these_o duty_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o for_o 13._o as_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o and_o work_v in_o man_n and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o the_o study_n of_o those_o great_a duty_n be_v press_v be_v take_v from_o the_o certainty_n terriblness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n contain_v in_o ver_fw-la last_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o design_n to_o be_v true_o happy_a shall_v forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o lie_v vanity_n within_o time_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o â—earing_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n wherein_o true_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n do_v consist_v chap._n xii_o ver._n 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v neigh_v when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a preacher_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o make_v timous_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o press_v that_o exercise_n which_o main_o fit_v man_n for_o appear_v before_o their_o judge_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v thy_o creator_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o entertain_v such_o clear_a thought_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n particular_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n neh._n 4.14_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n cant._n 1.4_o as_o use_v to_o be_v blessed_v for_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n ps_n 22.27_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 20_o 7._o and_o engage_v they_o to_o his_o praise_n ps_n 97.12_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n deut._n 8.11_o and_o while_o he_o press_v this_o exercise_n on_o man_n he_o represent_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o as_o creator_n not_o to_o exclude_v other_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o useful_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o but_o because_o under_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o move_v they_o to_o live_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o constant_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o daily_a preservation_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o continue_a creation_n next_o he_o point_v out_o the_o season_n fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o present_a now_o and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o man_n youth_n not_o as_o if_o these_o who_o have_v never_o go_v about_o this_o duty_n till_o youth_n be_v past_a be_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o man_n youth_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o fit_a for_o that_o exercise_n and_o three_o he_o press_v the_o present_a use_n make_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n take_v from_o the_o sad_a time_n which_o every_o man_n may_v expect_v under_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o one_o be_v while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n ps_n 49.5_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o year_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o trouble_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o neither_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o the_o most_o lawful_a earthly_a delight_n shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o express_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a their_o loathe_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o see_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o before_o they_o it_o be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o study_v that_o which_o may_v yield_v true_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o can_v come_v and_o that_o be_v only_a god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n afterward_o recommend_v hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a contemplation_n or_o bare_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n that_o will_v prepare_v man_n right_o for_o death_n or_o yield_v they_o true_a comfort_n at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heart-affecting_a and_o practical_a meditation_n of_o he_o whereby_o man_n cherish_v such_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o draw_v forth_o their_o affection_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v they_o frame_v their_o walk_n to_o his_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n both_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n remember_v thy_o creator_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n under_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v he_o out_o which_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o profitable_a before_o we_o yet_o these_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creator_n offer_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o cherish_v especial_o by_o man_n who_o have_v strong_a passion_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o great_a discouragement_n to_o grapple_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o able_a easy_o to_o subve_v these_o lust_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n upon_o their_o soul_n or_o if_o they_o continue_v voluntary_a slave_n to_o they_o able_a to_o destroy_v they_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o his_o obedience_n able_a to_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o to_o create_v
frequent_o assert_v it_o here_o again_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o prone_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v after_o earthly_a delight_n as_o our_o only_a happiness_n that_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n divorce_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v great_a need_n often_o to_o view_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n alienat_fw-la from_o they_o and_o in_o love_n with_o that_o true_a sweetness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v like_o child_n new_o wean_v very_o ready_a to_o renew_v old_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o breast_n therefore_o do_v solomon_n after_o frequent_a repeat_v of_o this_o truth_n along_o this_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n repeat_v it_o here_o again_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o heart_n alienat_fw-la from_o idol_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o minister_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v illustrate_a and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v handle_v it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n for_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o very_a term_n in_o which_o they_o do_v propose_v it_o at_o first_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o proof_n illustration_n and_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o at_o last_o have_v more_o hearty_a acceptance_n and_o take_v deep_a impression_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v at_o first_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o repeat_v the_o truth_n he_o propose_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o book_n after_o he_o have_v clear_v prove_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n 4._o when_o man_n see_v holiness_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o the_o hazard_n of_o it_o and_o death_n in_o the_o certainty_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o they_o can_v but_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a delight_n consider_v as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n happiness_n they_o can_v but_o see_v the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n see_v they_o distract_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o mar_v preparation_n for_o death_n and_o consequent_o man_n that_o banish_v thought_n of_o death_n and_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o earthly_a delight_n as_o the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n worthy_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a for_o we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v solomon_n here_o after_o many_o sweet_a precept_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o lively_a representation_n of_o death_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o to_o have_v get_v a_o new_a sight_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n earthly_a and_o to_o invite_v other_o to_o pass_v sentence_n thereupon_o with_o he_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v esteem_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a outward_a relation_n or_o title_n he_o can_v have_v beside_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n call_v and_o entrust_v of_o he_o along_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o confident_a of_o furniture_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o employment_n and_o people_n also_o shall_v frequent_o remember_v the_o call_n of_o send_v minister_n that_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v have_v the_o great_a weight_n as_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n commissionat_a officer_n for_o as_o solomon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o first_o stile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n even_o while_o he_o be_v reckon_v out_o some_o other_o so_o he_o mention_n it_o alone_o in_o the_o close_a as_o his_o main_a encouragement_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v main_o gain_v respect_n to_o his_o message_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n 6._o when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o earthly_a delight_n wherein_o man_n place_v their_o happiness_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a that_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v vanity_n and_o not_o leave_v room_n still_o to_o satan_n to_o keep_v our_o perverse_a heart_n in_o suspense_n and_o expectation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o earthly_a delight_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o keep_v we_o off_o all_o our_o time_n from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o can_v only_o be_v find_v for_o after_o solomon_n have_v confute_v many_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v their_o happiness_n he_o now_o assert_v the_o general_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o all_o for_o their_o assent_n unto_o it_o all_o be_v vanity_n vr._n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o second_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o this_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o qualification_n and_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o several_a particular_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o wisdom_n both_o immediate_o infuse_v 1_o king_n 4.29_o and_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a pain_n acquire_v eccles_n 1.13_o 2._o he_o do_v improve_v the_o same_o well_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o these_o under_o his_o charge_n here_o call_v the_o people_n 3._o he_o be_v very_o assiduous_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o work_n he_o still_o teach_v either_o by_o frequent_a preach_v and_o exhortation_n as_o a_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o he_o be_v shall_v do_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o or_o by_o put_v other_o minister_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o as_o a_o religious_a king_n like_o he_o shall_v do_v 2_o chr_n 7.8.9_o or_o by_o write_v scripture_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o which_o respect_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 4._o he_o rest_v not_o upon_o any_o measure_n he_o have_v receive_v but_o give_v good_a heed_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v he_o weigh_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o seek_v out_o careful_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n 5._o he_o do_v wise_o order_n and_o digest_v the_o purpose_n he_o deliver_v 6._o he_o condescend_v upon_o variety_n of_o matter_n suitable_a to_o many_o case_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 7._o he_o contrive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o short_a and_o grave_a sentence_n here_o call_v proverb_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o gain_v esteem_n and_o have_v prevalence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n render_v proverb_n signify_v he_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o worth_n or_o qualification_n of_o instrument_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n who_o ever_o carry_v it_o yet_o so_o ready_o be_v people_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o cast_v at_o truth_n that_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n but_o also_o adorn_v with_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o may_v make_v they_o lovely_a to_o people_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n from_o they_o to_o cast_v at_o their_o message_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o commend_v the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v the_o treasure_n in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o acceptance_n to_o it_o and_o moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wife_n he_o still_o catch_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v humble_o to_o avow_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o encouragement_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o require_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o suitable_a for_o minister_n when_o their_o intention_n be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a namely_o to_o make_v truth_n not_o themselves_o only_o in_o esteem_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o and_o humble_a for_o their_o
worldly_a project_n and_o with_o a_o sickness_n of_o soul_n through_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o sometime_o distemper_n also_o his_o body_n especial_o while_o he_o deni_v himself_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 17._o iii_o and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n lest_o the_o former_a reason_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n shall_v be_v misimproven_v as_o set_v man_n upon_o a_o mâ—rose_n severe_a and_o comfortless_a way_n of_o live_v the_o wiseman_n do_v from_o this_o ver_fw-la 18_o to_o the_o end_n high_o commend_v a_o holy_a sober_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o 〈…〉_o all_o to_o ponder_v what_o he_o in_o his_o experience_n have_v find_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n subordinate_a and_o inferior_a good_a as_o it_o fit_v he_o for_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o a_o considerable_a ornament_n both_o to_o his_o own_o deportment_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v though_o not_o in_o sensuality_n and_o excess_n yet_o in_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n take_v his_o free_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o for_o keep_v up_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v he_o service_n this_o be_v thâ—_n not_o his_o chief_a and_o best_a yet_o his_o temporary_a portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n ver_fw-la 18._o 2_o he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o outward_a comfort_n the_o power_n of_o health_n and_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o strength_n to_o do_v god_n service_n wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o own_o due_a portion_n of_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o employment_n neither_o defraud_v themselves_o nor_o any_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o follow_v of_o duty_n be_v all_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o â—_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v this_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a usemaking_a of_o the_o creature_n because_o thereby_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v divert_v from_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o his_o bypass_a sorrow_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o solicitous_a fear_n of_o his_o future_a misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n whilst_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lawful_a diligence_n as_o the_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n v._n ver._n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o â—_z for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a solomon_n have_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o principal_a course_n which_o man_n take_v for_o happiness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v forth_o several_a consideration_n to_o divert_v man_n heart_n from_o they_o he_o come_v now_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o give_v direction_n for_o attain_v to_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o direction_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o go_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o public_a where_o most_o ordinary_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o this_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v watch_v over_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v keep_v signify_v their_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o act_n and_o move_v in_o spiritual_a performance_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o sinful_a distemper_n which_o mar_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o ordinance_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v draw_v near_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o he_o press_v as_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v up_o people_n more_o than_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v separate_a from_o internal_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v express_v by_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o rest_v upon_o that_o without_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o god_n account_n and_o this_o he_o dissuade_v from_o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o external_n duty_n never_o lie_v to_o heart_n how_o much_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o service_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v chafe_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o infinite_a god_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n much_o less_o in_o a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o act._n 7.48_o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o tie_v his_o public_a worship_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a joh._n 4.21_o 23_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o people_n together_o about_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o thereby_o his_o glory_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v uphold_v jer._n 3.17_o his_o people_n may_v solemn_o testify_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o in_o his_o service_n ps_n 95.6_o any_o place_n may_v be_v safe_o call_v his_o house_n where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a way_n manifest_v his_o presence_n exod._n 20.29_o where_o he_o feast_v his_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n &_o spiritual_a comfort_n convey_v thereby_o cant._n 2.4_o for_o solomon_n speak_v here_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o age_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v such_o meeting_n place_n to_o resort_v to_o while_o he_o say_v keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o earth_n must_v frequent_v these_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v public_a ordinance_n be_v see_v it_o be_v there_o especial_o that_o he_o solve_v the_o perplex_v doubt_n of_o his_o own_o which_o mar_v their_o contentment_n ps_n 73.16_o 17._o remove_n their_o discouragement_n and_o make_v they_o true_o joyful_a isai_n 56.7_o and_o communicate_v his_o strength_n for_o bear_v they_o through_o their_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n ps_n 96.2.6_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o they_o who_o will_v have_v that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o in_o many_o thing_n must_v now_o come_v and_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v go_v about_o ordinance_n so_o as_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n must_v keep_v a_o very_a strict_a watch_n over_o their_o affection_n labour_v to_o have_v they_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o bypass_a sinfulness_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o every_o step_n of_o their_o course_n by_o repentance_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.10_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o carnal_a passion_n which_o be_v dark_o signify_v of_o old_a by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o pet._n 2.1.2_o jam._n 1.21_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n stamp_v with_o holy_a reverence_n towards_o god_n ps_n 89.7_o and_o all_o their_o affection_n compose_v and_o fix_v upon_o he_o ps_n 86_o 11_o for_o this_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v press_v in_o order_n to_o the_o
attain_n of_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o ordinance_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o comfortable_a to_o man_n except_o they_o study_v a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o humble_a expectation_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o of_o a_o blessing_n with_o they_o act._n 10.33_o in_o the_o eagerness_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n necessary_a food_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o ps_n 119.11_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n here_o press_v as_o more_o profitable_a for_o attain_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o ordinance_n than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v in_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v neglect_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 5._o as_o they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v bring_v their_o body_n as_o near_o for_o hear_v as_o they_o can_v with_o decency_n so_o their_o prime_a care_n most_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v draw_v near_o to_o hear_v rather_o than_o &c._n &c._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o offer_v external_n worship_n to_o god_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o while_o his_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n man_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o think_v to_o please_v he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n with_o external_n service_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n comprehend_v all_o external_n worship_n separate_v from_o the_o affection_n and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v much_o in_o external_n duty_n and_o little_o reflect_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n about_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o never_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o abominable_a the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n true_o godly_a and_o sensible_a soul_n use_v to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n for_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o their_o disposition_n that_o while_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a 8._o not_o only_o be_v man_n evil-doer_n when_o they_o act_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o even_o when_o they_o go_v about_o command_v duty_n rest_a upon_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o not_o only_o must_v they_o answer_v for_o their_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n but_o for_o their_o performance_n of_o duty_n while_o they_o study_v not_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n for_o here_o the_o fool_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o challenge_v for_o neglect_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o not_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n or_o affection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil._n ver._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o verse_n may_v safe_o be_v take_v as_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o censure_v of_o the_o truth_n instead_o of_o ready_a hear_v of_o it_o press_v in_o the_o former_a and_o from_o rash_a speak_v in_o divine_a matter_n yet_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o contain_v a_o second_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o go_v about_o secret_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n as_o the_o former_a direction_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v public_a duty_n and_o this_o direction_n have_v three_o branch_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o unadvised_o and_o without_o serious_a ponder_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o mental_a prayer_n that_o we_o do_v not_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o sudden_a and_o indigested_a wish_n or_o desire_n which_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o language_n to_o he_o as_o our_o word_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o compose_v our_o spirit_n and_o form_v such_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o rashness_n in_o our_o word_n before_o mention_v and_o both_o these_o he_o press_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o excellency_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o he_o do_v there_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v himself_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n whereof_o our_o dwell_a place_n the_o earth_n serve_v to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v positive_a that_o we_o study_v to_o express_v our_o want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o fervent_a insist_v in_o that_o duty_n but_o main_o against_o formality_n and_o vain_a repetition_n therein_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v aright_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spurr_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o we_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o speak_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n which_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o be_v not_o rash_a thy_o mouth_n 2._o although_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n until_o we_o be_v able_a first_o to_o condescend_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o utter_v and_o have_v determine_v what_o expression_n be_v suitable_a and_o what_o order_n of_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v see_v many_o time_n our_o distemper_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n remain_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o that_o duty_n job_n 37.19_o and_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a therein_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n though_o when_o we_o begin_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o expect_v access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o go_v about_o that_o duty_n what_o their_o want_n be_v what_o suitable_a supply_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n from_o god_n gracious_a nature_n his_o promise_n and_o christ_n mediation_n they_o have_v to_o go_v upon_o lest_o they_o express_v to_o he_o their_o carnal_a passion_n luk._n 9.54_o their_o misbelieve_a apprehension_n and_o fear_n ps_n 31.22_o their_o malecontentment_n with_o his_o dispensation_n jona_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o lest_o they_o seek_v from_o he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o to_o prevent_v all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a sinful_a distemper_n in_o prayer_n be_v this_o direction_n give_v be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o shun_v rashness_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o sinful_a hasty_a language_n which_o may_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o entertain_v sinful_a wish_n or_o fret_a thought_n or_o lay_v down_o any_o wrong_a conclusion_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o their_o word_n and_o if_o they_o guard_v not_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v able_a to_o guard_v their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o solomon_n add_v this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n to_o